herewithal_o add_v the_o justice_n of_o render_v like_a for_o like_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cause_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v slay_v 13._o 1._o kin_n 18_o 4._o and_o 13._o as_o well_o by_o jezabel_n as_o by_o king_n achab_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v by_o these_o law_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o baalite_n have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n but_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o manslaughter_n howbeit_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o present_a and_o consent_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n helias_n indeed_o prevent_v the_o king_n judgement_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o do_v against_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v present_a do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o wherefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o see_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n he_o also_o be_v astonish_v &_o excéedinglie_o amaze_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n add_v also_o that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o rain_n and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v he_o give_v some_o manner_n of_o consent_n unto_o this_o slaughter_n he_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brook_n kison_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o brook_n otherwise_o noble_a 15._o judg._n 4_o 15._o for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n by_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o barach_n and_o deborah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o mention_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 10._o psal_n 43_o 10._o but_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o history_n report_v slay_v some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o samuel_n smite_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalech_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 33._o moses_n also_o with_o the_o levit_n destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n use_v the_o levit_n in_o steed_n of_o soldier_n i_o grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o phinees_n who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n slay_v zimbri_n and_o cosbi_n 12._o exod._n 2_o 12._o which_o be_v take_v in_o whoredom_n do_v not_o moses_n also_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o principality_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v that_o fact_n 24._o act._n 7_o 24._o see_v steeven_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v and_o commend_v it_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o violence_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o if_o they_o punish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o certain_a act_n out_o of_o use_n and_o common_a order_n 23_o 1._o kin_n 18_o 23_o yea_o and_o whereas_o helias_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n augustine_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la question_n 56._o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v excuse_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o who_o mean_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a instinct_n of_o god_n against_o the_o common_a law_n set_v forth_o the_o lawegiver_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n must_v be_v count_v for_o a_o law_n of_o parricide_n or_o slaieng_v of_o parent_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o 9_o of_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o parricide_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n ad_fw-la l._n corneliam_n de_fw-fr parricidijs_fw-la and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n in_o old_a time_n the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o murder_v their_o parent_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n &c_n &c_n to_o those_o also_o which_o murder_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o by_o pompeius_n the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v parricide_n which_o kill_v their_o brother_n their_o son_n in_o law_n their_o daughter_n in_o law_n their_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o such_o other_o pompilius_n the_o law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n although_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o give_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n if_o any_o man_n witting_o bring_v a_o free_a man_n to_o death_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parricide_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n count_v romulus_n guilty_a of_o parricide_n because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o there_o he_o deride_v the_o ethnik_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o god_n suffer_v troie_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n but_o how_o say_v he_o be_v they_o favourable_a unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o builder_n thereof_o commit_v parricide_n straitwaie_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o augustine_n book_n de_n patientia_fw-la suppose_v not_o he_o howbeit_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v count_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n appoint_v a_o certain_a latitude_n or_o degree_n between_o parricide_n for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o heinouslie_o which_o kill_v his_o parent_n or_o child_n than_o he_o which_o murther_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o which_o slai_v his_o brethren_n offend_v more_o than_o he_o which_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o kin_n and_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o slaieng_v parent_n or_o superior_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v yea_o and_o romulus_n law_n romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o parricide_n in_o his_o law_n that_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o man_n solon_n also_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v parricide_n solon_n a_o answer_n of_o solon_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o his_o law_n give_v man_n knowledge_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n and_o by_o his_o admonishment_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o forbid_v certain_a vice_n provoke_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o who_o very_o often_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n have_v undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o parricide_n which_o slay_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la parricidijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v sow_v in_o culeo_n parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n that_o be_v in_o a_o leather_n sack_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v put_v a_o ape_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o viper_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o in_o the_o next_o river_n adjoin_v but_o they_o which_o slay_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o cousin_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n only_o these_o punishment_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o wink_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n god_n himself_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n declare_v of_o absolom_n 14._o absolom_n 2._o sa._n 18_o 14._o which_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o most_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o also_o strike_v they_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wicked_a act_n as_o both_o the_o poet_n and_o also_o historiographer_n write_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o orestes_n orestes_n nero._n orestes_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o mother_n become_v mad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o
for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sodden_a have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n so_o have_v raw_a thing_n a_o unpleasantnesse_n join_v with_o they_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a taste_n that_o be_v horrible_a those_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a which_o do_v torment_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n but_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o sweetness_n and_o commodity_n either_o for_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o blood_n be_v delitefull_a or_o else_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n now_o since_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o be_v a_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o david_n and_o other_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n certes_o they_o follow_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o punish_v justice_n for_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n david_n follow_v reason_n but_o yet_o a_o divine_a reason_n the_o which_o reason_n alone_o be_v call_v good_a god_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o these_o thing_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a capteine_n to_o follow_v that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o 53_o that_o the_o ammonite_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n shame_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v short_a their_o beard_n and_o garment_n they_o give_v a_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v send_v that_o ambassage_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n not_o to_o comfort_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o destroy_v he_o again_o when_o the_o head_n city_n be_v besiege_v and_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v urias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n they_o also_o vaunt_v against_o god_n this_o do_v nathan_n declare_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v provoke_v my_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o god_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o david_n because_o david_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n how_o much_o more_o gréevouslie_o be_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o further_o whereas_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n unto_o david_n yet_o do_v they_o first_o move_v war_n against_o he_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o only_o hurt_v david_n but_o they_o also_o solicit_v other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o forsake_v he_o they_o disquiet_v all_o those_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o their_o idol_n sake_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o fornace_n like_v the_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v wherein_o they_o throw_v their_o own_o child_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v and_o always_o in_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n govern_v those_o father_n some_o to_o make_v these_o punishment_n the_o less_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o handle_v but_o the_o signor_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stay_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o people_n but_o josephus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a punishment_n howbeit_o i_o will_v think_v that_o some_o be_v except_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v 37._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 37._o that_o sobi_n the_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n do_v help_v david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o one_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v by_o david_n make_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a david_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o cruel_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a punishment_n but_o yet_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o right_a punish_a justice_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 41._o matt._n 25._o 41._o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o my_o sight_n here_o let_v magistrate_n learn_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o right_a reason_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o must_v not_o gréeve_v their_o mind_n to_o execute_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v just_a and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o envy_n 54_o now_o come_v we_o to_o envy_v 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o same_o do_v cicero_n think_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v inuidentia_fw-la than_o inuidia_fw-la the_o which_o word_n inuidentia_fw-la we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v envy_v or_o enuiousnesse_n differ_v wherein_o envy_n and_o enuiousnes_n do_v differ_v because_o among_o the_o latinist_n those_o that_o be_v envy_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v envy_n but_o envy_v belong_v to_o they_o which_o pine_v away_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o envy_n or_o envy_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o which_o be_v envious_a do_v look_v too_o narrow_o to_o other_o man_n prosperity_n wherefore_o envy_n a_o definition_n of_o envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n take_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o like_a degree_n with_o us._n for_o a_o poor_a man_n envy_v not_o a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beggar_n noble_a man_n envy_n be_v of_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o likeness_n be_v consider_v in_o kindred_n riches_n beauty_n age_n wit_n dignity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o envy_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o harm_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o do_v envy_n for_o that_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n and_o stomach_n can_v abide_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o like_a and_o equal_n this_o work_v envy_n envy_n be_v always_o have_v in_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v gréevouslie_o reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 4._o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n envy_v not_o for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o take_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o forbid_a envy_n 26._o gal._n 5_o 26._o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o in_o which_o place_n not_o only_a envy_n be_v reproove_v but_o also_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v show_v 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 26_o 24._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 6_o 16._o judg._n 8_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o ephrait_n envy_v gedeon_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o affect_v bear_v rule_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o excel_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o forbear_v virtue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v envious_a will_v not_o have_v his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o envy_n be_v conversant_a among_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o be_v that_o although_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o our_o equal_n and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o we_o do_v not_o pluck_v any_o of_o our_o good_n from_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o less_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o other_o man_n good_n as_o if_o by_o they_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n his_o gain_n and_o other_o ornament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v thing_n a_o envious_a man_n be_v call_v a_o
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
also_o promise_v of_o he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n be_v proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o which_o word_n jupiter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o god_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v jove_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o that_o word_n consist_v be_v spiritual_a signify_v what_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v and_o undoubted_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n first_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v without_o body_n or_o that_o have_v light_a body_n as_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n the_o which_o in_o show_n be_v light_a and_o thin_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a strength_n for_o by_o they_o earthquake_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o huge_a sea_n be_v trouble_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n be_v blow_v abroad_o wherefore_o that_o word_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v but_o slender_a do_v bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v other_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o the_o word_n jehova_n be_v write_v be_v rest_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n only_o no_o way_n to_o find_v quietness_n but_o in_o god_n only_o for_o see_v we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o felicity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v the_o same_o but_o in_o god_n only_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n jehova_n signify_v the_o chief_a be_v whereupon_o plato_n have_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o substance_n substance_n name_n derive_v from_o god_n substance_n and_o other_o from_o some_o property_n substantial_a name_n be_v jehova_n &_o ehi_n that_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o may_v say_v i_o will_v be_v for_o if_o god_n draw_v back_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n do_v straitwaie_o perish_v god_n doubtless_o may_v true_o say_v so_o because_o he_o can_v fail_v nor_o forsake_v himself_o property_n name_n refer_v unto_o his_o property_n other_o name_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o property_n of_o god_n as_o el_n unto_o might_n cadoseh_n unto_o holiness_n schaddai_n unto_o sufficiency_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n but_o only_o as_o we_o comprehend_v they_o in_o our_o cogitation_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v whole_o comprehend_v he_o yet_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n understand_v of_o he_o thereof_o be_v those_o name_n which_o signify_v some_o property_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v lead_v of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n pronounce_v not_o that_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o put_v adonai_n or_o elohim_n and_o so_o think_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o name_n of_o god_n more_o pure_o and_o reverentlie_o but_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o translate_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grecian_n for_o jehova_n have_v make_v lord_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o jehova_n live_v they_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v lord_n his_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o atall_a exclude_v by_o that_o word_n as_o some_o unpure_a man_n do_v babble_n but_o be_v rather_o establish_v undoubted_o thomas_n join_v both_o together_o 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o my_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o my_o god_n final_o god_n 1_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v have_v accustom_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a word_n express_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o begin_v always_o the_o rehearsal_n at_o his_o latter_a benefit_n and_o of_o they_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o title_n or_o name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o which_o he_o may_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n afterward_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o that_o as_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o deliverer_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o last_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n look_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o treastise_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n set_v forth_o at_o tygure_n 1563._o pag._n 4._o 3_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o verse_n 23._o look_v in_o gen._n 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o sam._n 23_o verse_n 2._o verse_n the_o 23._o namely_o the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n be_v a_o sharp_a corsie_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 5._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o entreat_v here_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a or_o particular_a fact_n this_o place_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n kimhi_n think_v that_o david_n say_v god_n for_o honour_n sake_n even_o as_o man_n also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o pleasinglie_o and_o civilie_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o new_a religion_n enter_v straitwaie_o into_o david_n why_o do_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o we_o must_v heap_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v other_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o name_n 11._o 1._o chro._n 17_o verse_n 11._o for_o so_o david_n speak_v thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v thy_o people_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o right_o and_o true_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o shut_v up_o under_o one_o substance_n this_o opinion_n be_v true_a sound_a and_o catholic_a whether_o the_o hebrews_n will_v or_o no._n but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v and_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o some_o will_v by_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n of_o speech_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o probable_a for_o david_n talk_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o people_n but_o secret_o with_o god_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o thus_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v these_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o god_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o that_o message_n he_o add_v withal_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n doubtless_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n 12._o exod._n 3_o 12._o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 12._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v exo._n 12_o 12._o when_o he_o do_v some_o great_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o first_o bear_v again_o when_o pharaoh_n follow_v the_o jew_n go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v even_o then_o have_v perish_v moses_n on_o this_o wise_a recomfort_v they_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v still_o 14._o exo._n 14_o 14._o yea_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o do_v perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o for_o god_n himself_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o
every_o one_o of_o we_o slip_v yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v slip_v when_o he_o have_v not_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o any_o sin_n by_o name_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o those_o speech_n which_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o if_o they_o be_v through_o weigh_v they_o be_v true_a for_o some_o be_v utter_v after_o that_o sort_n because_o absolute_o they_o be_v so_o some_o for_o that_o they_o be_v extol_v by_o a_o excessive_a speech_n some_o because_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o contention_n sinner_n in_o what_o respect_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o principal_a sinner_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o principal_a sinner_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n among_o those_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o because_o he_o judge_v himself_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o great_a of_o the_o sinner_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v more_o heinouslie_o for_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v those_o which_o have_v sin_v without_o any_o repentance_n but_o because_o that_o among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o for_o some_o have_v sin_v of_o infirmity_n some_o of_o plain_a error_n and_o incredulity_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o crucify_v christ_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v home_o unto_o repentance_n 17._o acts._n 3_o 17._o therefore_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n i_o know_v brethren_n that_o you_o do_v it_o by_o ignorance_n even_o as_o do_v your_o ruler_n but_o paul_n have_v no_o recourse_n unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a bond_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o he_o unto_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o with_o these_o man_n therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o other_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 3_o 6._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n without_o crime_n and_o without_o complaint_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a for_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o sinner_n nevertheless_o and_o although_o paul_n speak_v those_o thing_n modest_o of_o himself_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v a_o untruth_n unto_o himself_o for_o notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o fornicatour_n or_o a_o thief_n see_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v true_a the_o thing_n object_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n touch_v agur_n the_o prophet_n wisdom_n how_o agur_n have_v no_o wisdom_n be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o compare_v they_o unto_o those_o thing_n whereof_o a_o demand_n be_v make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v unto_o so_o great_a matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o so_o socrates_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v this_o only_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o because_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o 6._o psal_n 22_o 6._o so_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n because_o man_n so_o account_v of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o cross_a also_o in_o speak_v there_o happen_v sometime_o a_o excessive_a or_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o indeed_o as_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o a_o lie_n but_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o the_o matter_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v towards_o he_o that_o break_v his_o promise_n 42_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n david_n demand_v sake_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o jonathans_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o man_n leave_v alive_a of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o who_o i_o may_v do_v good_a for_o jonathans_n sake_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o jonathan_n he_o exclude_v not_o god_n nay_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o jonathans_n sake_n he_o do_v chéefelie_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n sake_n so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v his_o own_o goodness_n nay_o rather_o he_o chéefelie_o include_v the_o same_o therein_o see_v that_o covenant_n proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o saules_n own_o sake_n for_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n what_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saules_n cloak_n 23_o verse_n 22_o and_o 23_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o saul_n to_o swear_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o his_o seed_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o unto_o jonathan_n but_o also_o unto_o saul_n some_o answer_n that_o david_n be_v now_o discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n because_o saul_n keep_v not_o promise_v with_o he_o but_o have_v do_v he_o exceed_a great_a wrong_n for_o he_o that_o break_v his_o faith_n say_v they_o let_v faith_n be_v break_v with_o he_o and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n cit_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o accius_n a_o old_a poet_n have_v thou_o break_v thy_o faith_n atreus_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o speak_v answer_v neither_o have_v i_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o give_v my_o faith_n to_o any_o faithless_a person_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n at_o all_o time_n for_o if_o one_o be_v wicked_a and_o false_a of_o promise_n yet_o ought_v not_o thou_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o shrink_v from_o thy_o promise_n see_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o keep_v promise_n even_o with_o we_o that_o do_v evil_a he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o some_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n even_o unto_o messiah_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n man_n undoubted_o be_v evil_a unfaithful_a and_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n keep_v with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a faithfulness_n some_o answer_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o faith_n in_o deed_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o other_o so_o he_o be_v no_o such_o towards_o we_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v hurt_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o us._n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o fail_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o must_v we_o keep_v promise_n if_o by_o that_o mean_n neither_o his_o naughtiness_n be_v increase_v nor_o a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o loose_v of_o our_o promise_n if_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o we_o have_v promise_v or_o else_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o ill_a unto_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o thou_o deliver_v a_o sword_n unto_o a_o furious_a man_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o sobriety_n or_o if_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a as_o though_o through_o thy_o patience_n he_o mean_v to_o reap_v a_o benefit_n of_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o else_o if_o thou_o shall_v promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_n second_o in_o evil_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n of_o our_o promise_n if_o we_o be_v circumvent_v by_o any_o fraud_n
work_n if_o that_o election_n be_v free_a why_o yet_o be_v there_o add_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v strive_v so_o much_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o predestination_n be_v free_a and_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v why_o dare_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n imagine_v this_o new_a respect_n of_o work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o paul_n utter_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o matter_n but_o pighius_fw-la the_o more_o to_o bewray_v that_o his_o lewd_a desire_n of_o contend_v bring_v certain_a argument_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n happen_v say_v he_o touch_v election_n aught_o in_o other_o also_o to_o take_v place_n but_o she_o be_v not_o predestinate_v free_o but_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n for_o she_o sing_v 48._o luke_n 1_o 48._o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v in_o other_o i_o marvel_v how_o this_o man_n see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v modestia_n that_o be_v modesty_n whereby_o man_n have_v a_o lowly_a moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o virtue_n be_v pride_n or_o arrogancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o base_a blood_n or_o for_o other_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reioise_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n christ_n marry_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v elect_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o her_o own_o the_o song_n of_o marie_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_n ibidem_fw-la 50._o verse_n 54._o verse_n 55._o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n appear_v in_o christ_n whereas_o she_o otherwise_o be_v base_a obscure_a and_o unworthy_a for_o she_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dream_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o her_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o her_o modesty_n and_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o that_o song_n thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n thy_o mercy_n say_v she_o be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o she_o add_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n afterward_o with_o mercy_n she_o join_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o speak_v say_v she_o unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o why_o see_v not_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v rather_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o virgin_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v and_o take_v altogether_o free_o and_o utterlie_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 28_o they_o object_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaie_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v first_o bring_v before_o he_o eliab_n the_o elder_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o tallnes_n of_o stature_n for_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v outward_o but_o i_o behold_v the_o heart_n lo_o say_v pighius_fw-la this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o by_o outward_a property_n but_o in_o that_o history_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o it_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o in_o commit_v of_o a_o office_n to_o any_o man_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ableness_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1._o wherein_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o when_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o a_o man_n we_o have_v chéefelie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n and_o skilfulnes_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n unto_o which_o sense_n peter_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n who_o when_o two_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 23._o acts._n 1_o 23._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n find_v in_o man_n that_o hart_n which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o rather_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v those_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o any_o office_n good_a god_n find_v not_o the_o hart_n good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v in_o saul_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o become_v utterlie_o another_o man_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o rude_a he_o be_v afterward_o able_a to_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a give_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o proverb_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o saul_n sam._n 19_o 24._o what!_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n pighius_fw-la moreover_o allege_v that_o of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n will_v follow_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v damnation_n neither_o ever_o say_v we_o unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o we_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v persuader_n of_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n they_o take_v counsel_v no_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n for_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o then_o chéefelie_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n and_o when_o through_o the_o very_a force_n of_o affliction_n we_o feel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o us._n this_o teach_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v rather_o diligent_o be_v keep_v till_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v 29_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la false_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v elect_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n overhip_v infinite_a other_o god_n no_o creature_n be_v void_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o
they_o feign_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n papist_n two_o great_a light_n feign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a light_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o lesser_a light_n these_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o destroy_v their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v they_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v only_o certain_a herd_n man_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a philosopher_n do_v not_o so_o absurd_o judge_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n say_v magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o and_o no_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v than_o religion_n and_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o to_o keep_v but_o also_o to_o compel_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o only_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v distribute_v into_o two_o table_n both_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n chrysost_n rom._n 13._o 1._o chrysost_n from_o which_o place_n say_v chrysostome_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v adultery_n but_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v modest_o and_o godly_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o unto_o godliness_n and_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o art_n as_o say_v aristotle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o the_o principal_a art_n for_o example_n the_o art_n of_o ride_v command_v the_o saddler_n craft_n also_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v above_o that_o art_n which_o make_v oar_n and_o sail_n wherefore_o see_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a science_n he_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n in_o deed_n he_o himself_o exercise_v not_o those_o art_n but_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o see_v that_o none_o do_v corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_v they_o if_o a_o physician_n cure_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n or_o if_o a_o apothecary_n sell_v naughty_a and_o corrupt_a drug_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o correct_v they_o both_o and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v this_o in_o other_o art_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o religion_n so_o ezechias_n josias_n david_n solomon_n constantine_n and_o charles_n show_v very_o well_o that_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n 19_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o ozias_n be_v strike_v and_o that_o just_o for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o not_o a_o priest_n he_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o offend_v or_o have_v make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o evil_a have_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o matter_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o oza_n be_v strike_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o rash_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n the_o levite_n ought_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o in_o a_o cart._n and_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o cart_n stagger_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o set_v forward_o of_o religion_n look_v the_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n 3_o howbeit_o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v feeble_a and_o without_o limit_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o eye_n many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 16_o wherefore_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n joab_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n weal_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n the_o kinsman_n of_o david_n and_o of_o a_o approve_a faithfulness_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o war_n 6._o 1._o par._n 11._o 6._o that_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o promise_n because_o he_o do_v first_o smite_v and_o vanquish_v the_o jebusite_n furthermore_o david_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v unorderlie_a or_o be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v a_o reconder_n or_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o cause_n both_o private_a and_o public_a he_o the_o italian_n call_v referendarium_fw-la the_o french_a man_n maistre_fw-mi des_fw-fr request_n a_o master_n of_o the_o request_n afterward_o he_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o agree_v together_o two_o family_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o those_o as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v among_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v for_o the_o principal_a place_n for_o which_o although_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o profane_a prince_n yet_o no_o where_n great_a than_o between_o they_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o contemn_v these_o folly_n the_o two_o family_n of_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n contend_v between_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n priesthood_n two_o family_n contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o son_n ahimelecke_n david_n make_v equal_a with_o sadoch_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n howbeit_o some_o think_v that_o those_o two_o be_v as_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o he_o may_v always_o by_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n achimileck_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o his_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o come_v sadock_n god_n have_v then_o long_o before_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o david_n admit_v not_o other_o family_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ordain_v order_n among_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o david_n do_v this_o and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o office_n david_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o gold_n of_o hadarezer_n and_o whatsoever_o gold_n silver_n 8_o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o temple_n david_n heap_v up_o gold_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o brass_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o beta_n and_o berothay_n and_o of_o king_n thoi_n he_o consecrate_v all_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n what_o money_n soever_o the_o israelit_n take_v from_o the_o moabite_n they_o do_v consecrate_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o do_v david_n and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a king_n for_o although_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heap_v to_o himself_o treasure_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o adorn_v yea_o and_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v before_o forbid_a david_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n yet_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o stuff_n for_o that_o build_n godly_a king_n employ_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prince_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n contemn_v not_o the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o temple_n but_o the_o wicked_a nabucadonezer_n and_o dionysij_n do_v pull_v away_o all_o even_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n in_o mind_n
david_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 3._o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o there_o be_v argument_n on_o each_o part_n this_o brief_a treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a basil_n basil_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o history_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v or_o neglect_v defend_v argument_n by_o which_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v defend_v the_o fact_n of_o david_n seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o that_o joab_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a mighty_a among_o the_o soldier_n and_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v without_o a_o great_a tumult_n and_o that_o david_n be_v wary_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a harm_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o raise_v up_o more_o grievous_a evil_n see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v weaken_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v at_o ravenna_n kill_v stillico_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o war_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o do_v never_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o fame_n further_o that_o precept_n of_o punish_v great_a offence_n be_v affirmative_a neither_o do_v it_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n for_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o do_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o not_o always_o but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v even_o so_o david_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v punish_v joab_n yet_o may_v he_o wait_v a_o time_n further_o although_o he_o be_v then_o let_v by_o the_o power_n of_o joab_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o unminded_a to_o punish_v for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o grey_a hair_n to_o descend_v with_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o plato_n say_v that_o punishment_n be_v like_a unto_o medicine_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a physician_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o differ_v punishment_n although_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v he_o recompense_v the_o slackness_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenge_n also_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o jabins_n from_o siege_n 12_o 1._o sa._n 11._o 12_o and_o enjoy_v now_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n as_o have_v before_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v king_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o forgive_v they_o david_n also_o forgive_v semei_n &_o be_v therefore_o great_o commend_v 10._o 2._o sa._n 17._o 10._o and_o augustine_n oftentimes_o make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o only_o for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o murderer_n and_o most_o ungracious_a robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n &_o for_o donatist_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o donatist_n circumcellion_n last_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o free_o receive_v all_o man_n into_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o this_o fact_n he_o depart_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o from_o his_o duty_n or_o from_o the_o image_n which_o he_o represent_v 18_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n disallow_v argument_n by_o which_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v disallow_v and_o those_o in_o my_o judgement_n much_o more_o weighty_a first_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o commonweal_n and_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n command_v with_o most_o effectual_a word_n 18._o deu._n 17._o 18._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o same_o ready_a with_o he_o and_o shall_v rule_v by_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o exo._n 21._o 12._o if_o one_o shall_v by_o hap_n or_o chance_n kill_v a_o other_o i_o will_v assign_v he_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n thou_o shall_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o my_o altar_n howbeit_o joab_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n kill_v abner_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o place_n to_o have_v be_v safe_a further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o which_o shall_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v valiant_a man_n fear_v god_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hater_n of_o covetousness_n wherefore_o david_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o wickedness_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v valiant_a and_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o power_n of_o none_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v he_o and_o he_o be_v have_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o for_o obtain_v of_o a_o kingdom_n neglect_v justice_n 3._o rom._n 43._o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a this_o duty_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o david_n in_o deuter._n the_o first_o chapter_n god_n command_v the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n 17._o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n for_o so_o only_o the_o poor_a &_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o law_n but_o the_o mighty_a stout_a and_o noble_a shall_v escape_v but_o judge_n must_v neither_o be_v bend_v to_o wrath_n nor_o to_o mercy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o mars_n street_n where_o judgement_n be_v most_o severelie_o execute_v it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o orator_n to_o stir_v up_o affection_n yea_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o know_v after_o a_o dark_a manner_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v private_o touch_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n respiciendum_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v write_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v glory_n either_o by_o gentleness_n or_o severity_n howbeit_o in_o light_a fault_n there_o be_v permit_v some_o certain_a inclination_n unto_o lenity_n &_o in_o the_o great_a fault_n unto_o severity_n but_o yet_o use_v therewith_o a_o moderation_n of_o benignity_n in_o which_o place_n the_o gloss_n right_o observe_v that_o there_o the_o rigour_n of_o yâ—_z sentence_n may_v be_v moderate_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o name_n determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n decurionum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o cry_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o deliver_v for_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n beside_o this_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n syrach_n prudentlie_o admonish_v 6._o eccle._n 7._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o injury_n lest_o thou_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o cause_v a_o offence_n to_o arise_v to_o thy_o integrity_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v suffer_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 42._o 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 42._o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o punish_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o other_o man_n wickedness_n there_o follow_v of_o this_o tenderness_n and_o foolish_a pity_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o mischief_n the_o gentleness_n of_o eli_n both_o extinguish_v his_o family_n 13_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 13_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n subvert_v the_o public_a weal_n objection_n certain_a objection_n 19_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v patient_o bear_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o inferior_a judge_n so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o commonweal_n how_o will_v the_o
heresy_n for_o that_o the_o same_o priscillianistes_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o nevertheless_o they_o disclose_v themselves_o unto_o these_o man_n by_o who_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v trust_v howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o happen_v very_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n for_o there_o they_o commend_v priscillian_n priscillianist_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o uniustlie_o praise_v his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libra_n they_o allow_v the_o heresy_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n moreover_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o which_o after_o this_o sort_n dissemble_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n or_o estimation_n the_o heretic_n may_v by_o their_o commendation_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o especial_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v so_o dissemble_v for_o those_o peradventure_o be_v priscillianistes_n fore_o although_o not_o very_o firm_a and_o constant_a which_o after_o they_o hear_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o grave_a man_n do_v then_o stick_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n furthermore_o in_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o dissembler_n also_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n may_v of_o a_o catholic_n become_v a_o priscillianist_n and_o final_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o hide_v dissemble_a and_o deny_v their_o doing_n but_o that_o betray_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v without_o the_o danger_n above_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v do_v declare_v but_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v it_o by_o very_a many_o example_n write_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o gabionite_n josua_n 9_o 3._o rahab_n josua_n 2._o 4._o the_o gabionite_n betray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chananite_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n rahab_n also_o betray_v her_o public_a wealth_n and_o king_n in_o receive_v hide_v and_o send_v away_o they_o which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 21_o heb._n 11._o 21_o to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o jahell_n the_o wife_n of_o aber_n the_o kenite_fw-la betray_v sisara_n jahell_n jud._n 4._o 18._o jahell_n for_o she_o by_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n slay_v he_o who_o she_o have_v call_v into_o she_o and_o close_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n 35._o jonathas_n 1._o sam._n 20._o verse_n 35._o yea_o and_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n betray_v unto_o david_n the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 21._o husay_n the_o arachite_a 2._o sa._n 16._o 21._o beside_o these_o husay_n the_o arachite_a betray_v absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n obtrude_v his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a &_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o david_n i_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o wise_a reader_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o whither_o captive_n shall_v be_v slay_v 22._o in_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 22._o or_o save_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o one_o sentence_n for_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o have_v save_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o elsewhere_o some_o be_v call_v back_o from_o slay_v they_o 15._o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o god_n reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o israelite_n furthermore_o achab_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadab_n hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 23._o 1._o king_n 20._o 42._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 23._o and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n 15._o that_o enemy_n must_v sometime_o be_v kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 2._o king_n 1._o 9_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o sometime_o we_o must_v spare_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v know_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o elias_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o first_o two_o band_n of_o fifty_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n save_v the_o third_o which_o no_o doubt_n happen_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a affection_n for_o the_o two_o first_o fifty_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a man_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o other_o declare_v by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a speech_n whereby_o they_o approve_a themselves_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n 40._o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o also_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o be_v man_n whole_o give_v to_o ungodliness_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v open_o overcome_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o amplify_v and_o defend_v most_o shameful_a idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v the_o offence_n for_o we_o account_v none_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o subjection_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n lighten_v by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v which_o lighten_v or_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n be_v knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n lighten_v by_o not_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o see_v it_o hinder_v the_o will_n they_o which_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v willing_o but_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o another_o of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n do_v all_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n meaning_n to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n slay_v his_o own_o father_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o shrub_n &_o bush_n where_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v at_o another_o time_n nevertheless_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o general_o excuse_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n but_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o this_o ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o latter_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 47._o luk._n 12._o 47._o a_o servant_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o he_o which_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n rash_o run_v into_o grievous_a crime_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o another_o man_n and_o especial_o by_o he_o which_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n as_o be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 14._o 2._o king_n 6._o 14._o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n further_n they_o go_v to_o samaria_n not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o they_o go_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n unto_o the_o city_n be_v populous_a &_o which_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v beside_o this_o also_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o harm_n do_v for_o they_o spoil_v not_o the_o field_n nor_o fortress_n nor_o town_n but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n the_o right_a way_n 1._o what_o nation_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 7._o 1._o 2_o also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o other_o be_v not_o god_n so_o give_v over_o the_o chananite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o
and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a and_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n the_o gift_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v further_o paul_n in_o that_o sentence_n speak_v of_o gift_n and_o calling_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o time_n 12_o david_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 20_o chapter_n decree_v 21._o in_o 1._o sam._n 30._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v among_o all_o for_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o carriage_n just_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o appointment_n of_o david_n be_v just_a shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o this_o for_o many_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v just_a first_o because_o they_o tarry_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o secondlie_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v one_o from_o another_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o sever_v in_o fellowship_n further_o see_v that_o they_o abide_v still_o weary_a and_o tire_a and_o otherwise_o will_v have_v go_v against_o the_o enemy_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n itself_o also_o because_o they_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o common_a peril_n for_o if_o those_o former_a have_v be_v overthrow_v these_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v long_o safe_a what_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o david_n be_v away_o with_o he_o some_o enemy_n have_v assail_v these_o man_n at_o the_o carriage_n these_o man_n have_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o those_o which_o go_v against_o the_o amalechite_n when_o abraham_n haâ—_n put_v his_o man_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o pursue_v of_o those_o five_o small_a king_n 24_o gen._n 14._o 24_o and_o have_v deliver_v lot_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o abner_n and_o eschol_n but_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n do_v not_o fight_v perhaps_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o carriage_n yet_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v abraham_n give_v part_n of_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o also_o and_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o numerie_n when_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o be_v arm_v through_o out_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o victory_n be_v finish_v the_o prey_n be_v so_o distribute_v as_o the_o first_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o unto_o they_o that_o fight_v and_o the_o third_o unto_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o campe._n 10_o levit._fw-la 6._o 29._o levi._n 22._o 10_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o minister_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n but_o good_a ordinance_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o man_n negligence_n blot_v out_o of_o remembrance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o provide_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v ever_o between_o while_n be_v revoke_v by_o reason_n of_o ill_a manner_n say_v he_o spring_v up_o good_a law_n even_o so_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a importunity_n of_o these_o man_n good_a ordinance_n be_v revoke_v prey_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o prey_n 13_o but_o this_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pray_v must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o deep_o consider_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patriarcha_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la which_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_v the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n dicat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soldier_n take_v not_o the_o prey_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o must_v retain_v for_o himself_o a_o part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n see_v otherwise_o it_o appear_v scarce_o equal_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v catch_v for_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o drudge_n or_o skullian_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o scotfree_a booty_n and_o that_o some_o captain_n of_o soldier_n or_o well_o deserve_a soldier_n shall_v be_v exclude_v wherefore_o this_o civil_a and_o equal_a way_n david_n followee_v in_o divide_v of_o the_o pray_v &_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o importunity_n and_o slander_n of_o those_o man_n so_o i_o think_v must_v be_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_n acquirendo_fw-la rerum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o the_o law_n naturalem_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n the_o last_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v in_o war_n be_v they_o that_o take_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o as_o each_o one_o will_v himself_o but_o in_o distribute_v a_o proportion_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a that_o do_v isidorus_n note_n who_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 1._o chapter_n 1._o the_o chapter_n beginning_n ius_n militare_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pray_v must_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n dignity_n valiant_a courage_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a portion_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o by_o itself_o because_o that_o portion_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a prey_n which_o the_o soldier_n have_v carry_v together_o and_o with_o great_a triumph_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v david_n part_v the_o pray_v equal_o among_o all_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o quench_v envy_n for_o they_o will_v all_o have_v repugn_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o alike_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o great_a labour_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o give_v judgement_n afterward_o other_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o victory_n happen_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a benefit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o give_v that_o victory_n yet_o do_v david_n make_v that_o law_n not_o for_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v abolish_v the_o geometrical_a proportion_n or_o if_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v exclude_v just_a order_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n command_v to_o retain_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v special_o give_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n he_o will_v have_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v chief_o of_o our_o household_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o in_o distribute_v of_o the_o pray_v david_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o justice_n etc._n matt._n 25._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n give_v more_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n than_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v gain_v only_a one_o wherefore_o i_o thus_o affirm_v that_o david_n divide_v not_o the_o pray_v equal_o but_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o soldier_n nay_o rather_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o letter_n caph_n be_v double_v do_v show_v a_o equality_n of_o likeness_n for_o say_v esaie_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n again_o such_o people_n as_o i_o be_v such_o a_o people_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o such_o as_o my_o horseman_n be_v such_o be_v thy_o horseman_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n some_o equality_n even_o in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v recourse_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o and_o david_n make_v as_o well_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o that_o also_o after_o one_o manner_n yet_o so_o as_o a_o proportion_n may_v be_v keep_v what_o each_o one_o have_v deserve_v not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o carrying_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o david_n indeed_o give_v of_o the_o pray_v unto_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n what_o each_o one_o have_v deserve_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v just_a which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v seem_v unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o a_o several_a conflict_n or_o combat_n between_o twain_o hand_n to_o hand_n 17._o in_o 1._o sa._n 17._o
as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o accuse_v both_o he_o and_o all_o our_o sort_n for_o impugn_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o brentius_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o our_o man_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a it_o greeve_v he_o exceed_v much_o that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o notable_a and_o who_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o opinion_n absurd_a monstrous_a and_o mere_o new_a which_o lean_v upon_o no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o no_o not_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n for_o defend_v of_o the_o carnal_a gross_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o bold_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o allow_v for_o as_o he_o report_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o conference_n when_o certain_a book_n of_o brentius_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n divine_n say_v open_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o heretical_a wherefore_o he_o have_v now_o prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o brentius_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n he_o be_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o sickness_n take_v away_o from_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v which_o mishap_n nevertheless_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v because_o bullinger_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v shall_v by_o his_o study_n &_o labour_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n sustain_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o both_o &_o shall_v alone_o suffice_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o both_o and_o moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v many_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a &_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o brentius_n can_v not_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o less_o overthrow_v but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v that_o martyr_n can_v not_o finish_v other_o and_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o now_o these_o certain_a year_n he_o have_v interpret_v as_o you_o know_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v finish_v he_o travel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v although_o all_o be_v not_o thorough_o review_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o short_o the_o lord_n willing_a they_o shall_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v a_o finish_n of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v finish_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n begin_v by_o apelles_n own_o hand_n who_o will_v so_o correct_v the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o leviticus_fw-la upon_o the_o smale_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o same_o excellency_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v review_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a disputation_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n what_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a for_o before_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o say_v correct_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o can_v take_v order_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o they_o he_o be_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o grievous_a and_o unexpected_a death_n oppress_v and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o sicken_v the_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o but_o somewhat_o a_o sickly_a man_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n as_o for_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o take_v for_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n his_o power_n do_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o general_a disease_n whereof_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n assail_v he_o it_o do_v easy_o consume_v nature_n already_o spend_v but_o we_o because_o this_o disease_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unto_o death_n nothing_o fear_v martyr_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o third_o and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o study_n &_o mean_v the_o day_n after_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v public_o albeit_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v read_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o auditory_a have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o &_o say_v that_o unless_o some_o thing_n else_o happen_v he_o will_v read_v the_o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o night_n the_o fever_n return_v &_o invade_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n distil_v of_o the_o rheum_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o the_o cough_n be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o his_o friend_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n also_o put_v he_o in_o some_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o foreshow_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n make_v his_o testament_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o call_v for_o the_o worthy_a man_n m._n bernhard_n sprunglius_n the_o treasurer_n be_v his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n will_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o will_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o senate_n may_v ratify_v the_o same_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o take_v good_a rest_n &_o the_o disease_n seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slake_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sickness_n strive_v no_o long_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n come_v every_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o who_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v hinder_v he_o talk_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o they_o no_o less_o pleasant_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o for_o by_o physic_n wherein_o he_o have_v diligent_o travel_v he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n with_o such_o physician_n as_o for_o friendship_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n do_v daily_o visit_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sleep_v some_o night_n not_o unsound_o he_o great_o count_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o physic_n rehearse_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o he_o complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o cough_n which_o hurt_v all_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n and_o other_o while_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a indeed_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o as_o ruch_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v either_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o rehearse_v with_o what_o consolation_n he_o be_v to_o erect_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n altogether_o divine_a and_o on_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v some_o of_o we_o his_o friend_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o special_o bullinger_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a space_n meditate_v with_o himself_o then_o turn_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v with_o speech_n plain_a enough_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o only_a saviour_n unto_o mankind_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v with_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o will_v i_o
god_n into_o part_n sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v so_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o which_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slender_a reason_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v god_n the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o he_o in_o their_o adversity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v the_o philosopher_n despair_v nay_o rather_o they_o shameful_o despair_v cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o late_a time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n o_o that_o i_o be_v never_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n life_n the_o greateâ—_n the_o philosopher_n the_o fowler_n of_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o famous_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o infamous_a life_n they_o lead_v according_a as_o the_o poet_n taunt_v they_o curious_a life_n they_o feign_v but_o follow_v bacchus_n vain_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o continual_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v think_v &_o do_v other_o thing_n can_v suffer_v so_o great_a negligence_n so_o do_v god_n behave_v himself_o towards_o us._n for_o he_o conitnuallie_o hold_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v and_o illuminate_v of_o we_o but_o we_o always_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o occupieng_v ourselves_o wherefore_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o naughty_a scholar_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n unrevenged_a 3_o and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v namely_o for_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o we_o god_n how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o some_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o truth_n but_o other_o say_v who_o i_o better_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a fore-gatherings_a and_o information_n whereby_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o conceive_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o these_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n create_v some_o do_v fond_o and_o no_o less_o wicked_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v those_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n so_o as_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o they_o indeed_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v organ_n and_o instrument_n author_n teacher_n be_v instrument_n but_o not_o author_n but_o yet_o not_o author_n but_o these_o man_n say_v even_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mediator_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o make_v relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n so_o dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n as_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v by_o sign_n and_o certain_a sensible_a word_n to_o declare_v himself_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sign_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n and_o those_o sign_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v declare_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v creature_n which_o when_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n do_v weigh_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a property_n &_o quality_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o easy_o understand_v that_o a_o infinite_a proceed_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v attain_v to_o some_o chief_a thing_n and_o so_o include_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n both_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n have_v singular_o well_o set_v forth_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o matth._n 6_o 26._o and_o 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o prou._n 6_o 6._o for_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o lily_n &_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o the_o ant_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o provide_v in_o summer_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a in_o winter_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o ass_n know_v the_o manger_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n but_o that_o israel_n know_v not_o his_o lord_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n david_n write_v a_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n 1._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n job._n the_o book_n of_o job._n for_o the_o speaker_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v ethnike_n &_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_n snow_n and_o i_o shall_z also_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o lion_n goat_n heart_n horse_n and_o behemoth_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o final_o of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o most_o huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n 4_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o handle_v there_o as_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v god_n wherefore_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherein_o shine_v the_o providence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v justice_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o most_o noble_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a lewd_a and_o dishonest_a and_o see_v that_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o depend_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n foresé_v
all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o deed_n unto_o who_o as_o honest_a thing_n be_v please_v so_o unhonest_a be_v displease_v i_o know_v that_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la cicero_n cicero_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o reason_n whereby_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o god_n but_o let_v he_o reason_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94._o psalm_n 94._o or_o he_o which_o fashion_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n moreover_o we_o see_v god_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o our_o conscience_n do_v natural_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o contrariwise_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o well_o do_v which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o graff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o come_v the_o condemnation_n whereof_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o rejoice_v when_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v up_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o and_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v god_n nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n of_o jupiter_n say_v the_o poet_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v so_o long_o have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hide_v under_o it_o which_o if_o by_o search_v art_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v discover_v will_v reveal_v god_n unto_o us._n 21._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 21._o 5_o with_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o disagree_v other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1._o psalm_n 14_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o make_v no_o long_a recital_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o this_o diversity_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v ungodlie_a after_o what_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o wicked_a as_o paul_n say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o thereby_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o epicurus_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o he_o remoove_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v care_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o felicity_n altogether_o idle_a also_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o man_n do_n punish_v not_o nor_o hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o name_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o they_o know_v god_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v or_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n help_n he_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o neither_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o look_v for_o hope_n or_o aid_v of_o he_o god_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n further_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v their_o own_o mind_n deny_v &_o their_o conscience_n strive_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a god_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v so_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o express_v in_o work_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v never_o a-whit_n the_o better_a for_o we_o show_v not_o by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v know_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v paul_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 28._o where_o he_o say_v and_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o many_o which_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 23._o matt._n 7_o 23._o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o to_o know_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o reject_v as_o it_o vouchsafe_v not_o once_o to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o wicked_a 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o see_v they_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n 6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v endue_v the_o ungodlie_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 7._o in_o 1._o sam._n 5_o verse_n 7._o for_o very_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n whereby_o our_o affair_n be_v allow_v of_o our_o enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n how_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n confess_v and_o pronounce_v his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o neither_o yet_o seek_v they_o out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v natural_a both_o of_o the_o pile_n hemerod_v and_o flux_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n trouble_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o disease_n they_o straightwaie_o beléeve_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n jehova_n and_o so_o god_n inforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n pharaoh_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v diverslie_o plague_v at_o the_o length_n cry_v out_o 27._o exod._n 9_o 27._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o make_v you_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o i_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n 25._o dan._n 3_o 95._o and_o 6_o 25._o after_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o daniel_n do_v notable_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o their_o proclamation_n under_o a_o most_o gréevous_a penalty_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o name_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la although_o otherwise_o most_o wicked_a yet_o be_v constrain_v at_o his_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v o_o thou_o galilean_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o confession_n when_o they_o testify_v and_o cry_v out_o 29._o matth._n 8_o 29._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v christ_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o that_o the_o ark_n
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
both_o side_n aswell_o in_o excess_n as_o in_o homeliness_n 8_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 21._o how_o good_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o bad_a look_v after_o in_o the_o five_o cha_n art_n 10._o also_o in_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n 4_o art_n 7._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o 18_o 21._o see_v there_o be_v some_o good_a prophet_n and_o some_o bad_a by_o what_o mark_n may_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o forsooth_o not_o by_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o sure_a token_n show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o these_o be_v two_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n the_o first_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o away_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a god_n secondlie_o if_o it_o certeinlie_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o foreshow_v the_o one_o of_o these_o which_o concern_v idolatry_n not_o sometime_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n happen_v not_o be_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a but_o of_o the_o second_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v for_o sometime_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n do_v prophesy_v that_o king_n ezechias_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o jonas_n say_v 4._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o that_o within_o forty_o day_n the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o those_o saieng_n be_v not_o prophecy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v those_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o effect_n change_v also_o 2_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 34_o &_o in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 17._o and_o in_o this_o book_n part_n 4._o ch_z 4._o art_n 8._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 2_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n but_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n but_o of_o other_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n foreshow_v unto_o saul_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v two_o man_n by_o the_o way_n and_o take_v of_o they_o loaf_n and_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o gedeon_n receive_v as_o touch_v the_o dry_a and_o dewy_a fleece_n 36._o judg._n 6_o 36._o and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o marie_n 1._o luke_n 1._o namely_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n shall_v conceive_v other_o token_n have_v chrysostome_n note_v upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o these_o word_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o first_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o undecent_a gesture_n as_o man_n ravish_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n further_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n namely_o that_o they_o speak_v goodly_a thing_n but_o understand_v not_o themselves_o martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o gentiles_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n which_o he_o intitule_v menon_n the_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v not_o of_o but_o he_o add_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sibyl_n the_o sibyl_n for_o he_o praise_v the_o sibyl_n as_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o their_o prophecy_n be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o verse_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v assuage_v and_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o say_v can_v not_o correct_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n priest_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o scarce_o honest_a gesture_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o old_a poet_n poet_n the_o unhonest_a gesture_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v unloose_v you_o now_o the_o king_n for_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v no_o long_o contain_v god_n within_o he_o whereunto_o that_o be_v like_o which_o be_v write_v by_o virgil_n dame_n sibyl_n mumble_v make_v and_o struggle_v strong_a withstand_v the_o charge_n if_o happy_o so_o she_o may_v the_o god_n enforse_v shake_n from_o breast_n but_o he_o prevail_a still_o with_o more_o and_o more_o her_o spirit_n oppress_v her_o hart_n her_o rage_a mouth_n he_o tame_v stay_v and_o fix_v fast_o 9_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v his_o prophet_n to_o hang_v themselves_o themselves_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v prisca_n and_o maximilla_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v bear_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n and_o the_o french_a sibyl_n do_v geld_v themselves_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v as_o touch_v pythia_n that_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o thréefooted_a stool_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o she_o by_o her_o dishonest_a part_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v her_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o make_v man_n to_o behave_v themselves_o shameful_o so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v his_o prophet_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o rather_o will_n some_o say_v god_n do_v also_o compel_v his_o prophet_n 6._o whether_o god_n do_v compel_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 3_o 11._o jonas_n 3_o 11._o jerem._n 1_o 6._o for_o moses_n jonas_n and_o jeremie_n do_v first_o shun_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v first_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o afterward_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n message_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n compel_v and_o hail_v his_o prophet_n by_o violence_n he_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o random_n he_o wre_v their_o eye_n and_o toss_v their_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o loathsome_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o whether_o the_o inspire_v of_o god_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v john_n 11_o 49._o daniel_n 2_o 1._o gen._n 41_o 1._o one_o may_v say_v that_o caiphas_n foretell_v unwares_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o pharaoh_n foreshow_v by_o their_o dream_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v no_o full_a prophecy_n but_o only_o unperfect_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n we_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v and_o expound_v his_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v understanding_n three_o thou_o will_v say_v also_o 16._o whether_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 23._o read_v part_n 1_o cap_n 4._o art_n 16._o man_n flesh_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n dan._n 10_o 8._o apoc._n 1_o 17._o matth._n 17_o 6._o num._n 24_o 16._o that_o saul_n lie_v naked_a a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o whole_a night_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v neither_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o disfigure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o be_v weaken_v at_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o so_o do_v daniel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o revelation_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n john_n &_o james_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n fall_v down_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v and_o use_v they_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v and_o commend_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v have_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a man_n we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a history_n that_o abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hospitality_n be_v a_o very_a good_a virtue_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a man_n have_v eschew_v we_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o david_n that_o may_v two_o time_n have_v kill_v saul_n his_o chief_a enemy_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 26_o 7._o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o that_o private_a person_n although_o they_o may_v yet_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o own_o proper_a injury_n 19_o out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n pag_n 2._o gen._n 19_o the_o other_o use_n of_o example_n be_v this_o that_o out_o of_o many_o thing_n severallie_o tell_v we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v alike_o may_v gather_v thereby_o some_o profitable_a rule_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o thing_n general_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n we_o note_v that_o intolerable_a lust_n be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v 4._o judg._n 19_o 20._o gen._n 49_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o for_o incest_n reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n be_v put_v beside_o the_o inheritance_n that_o for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n david_n suffer_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o for_o fornication_n 9_o 2._o sa._n 13_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o ammon_n and_o absolom_n be_v destroy_v that_o troie_n as_o the_o ethniks_n report_n be_v subvert_v for_o adultery_n thus_o by_o the_o mark_v of_o these_o thing_n severallie_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o unlawful_a and_o wanton_a lust_n of_o man_n be_v sure_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o add_v the_o next_o to_o wit_n that_o now_o also_o in_o these_o day_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n there_o reign_v the_o like_a incest_n abomination_n and_o wanton_a life_n we_o may_v make_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o age_n for_o these_o horrible_a sin_n 24_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o must_v take_v very_o great_a heed_n of_o a_o fault_n which_o may_v easy_o arise_v and_o this_o come_v two_o way_n first_o example_n what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o when_o we_o reason_n by_o example_n that_o we_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v such_o do_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o sometime_o enterprise_v naughtilie_o for_o as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o they_o do_v many_o time_n amiss_o yea_o and_o that_o shameful_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v must_v be_v first_o examine_v with_o great_a judgement_n before_o we_o make_v they_o our_o example_n to_o follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n imitate_v the_o fall_v of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v imitate_v we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o always_o imitate_v &_o allow_v whatsoever_o thing_n honest_a man_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewith_o and_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o allow_v of_o those_o act_n or_o no._n this_o godly_a father_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o as_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o please_v god_n many_o way_n and_o have_v great_a credit_n give_v they_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o do_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v sound_n and_o blameless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o sin_v many_o time_n for_o who_o will_v follow_v the_o abominable_a adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a betraieng_v of_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n or_o who_o will_v imitate_v the_o forswear_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o feign_a dissimulation_n none_o i_o hope_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o moreover_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o the_o work_n which_o some_o have_v do_v well_o and_o justly_o be_v nevertheless_o forbid_a in_o other_o 2._o sometime_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n exod._n 11_o 2._o for_o god_n which_o make_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v thereby_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o exempt_v some_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v permit_v yea_o command_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o against_o their_o will_n what_o be_v best_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n true_o this_o when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o diligent_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereunto_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v consonant_n let_v we_o then_o bold_o use_v they_o but_o if_o they_o disagree_v with_o they_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a misdeed_n or_o else_o special_a prerogative_n permit_v to_o some_o &_o let_v we_o refrain_v from_o follow_v of_o such_o example_n these_o caution_n be_v use_v there_o be_v great_a profit_n to_o be_v reap_v of_o history_n especial_o those_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o do_v chrysostome_n so_o well_o perceive_v chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v when_o they_o write_v and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 57_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o history_n be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n show_v that_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n moreover_o whosoever_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o much_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o fruitfullie_o consider_v the_o example_n and_o do_n of_o our_o time_n there_o happen_v once_o a_o man_n to_o be_v somewhat_o deform_v history_n a_o pleasant_a history_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v desirous_a of_o godly_a child_n but_o yet_o he_o marry_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v himself_o very_o fair_a &_o curious_a picture_n bring_v they_o home_o and_o place_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v his_o wife_n commandment_n that_o every_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n she_o shall_v fix_v her_o sight_n upon_o those_o picture_n which_o commandment_n she_o observe_v &_o therefore_o bare_a unto_o he_o goodly_a child_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o although_o for_o our_o sin_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o ugly_a to_o behold_v and_o be_v lead_v aswell_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o ill_a conversation_n of_o man_n unto_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a describe_v and_o plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n very_o we_o shall_v yield_v forth_o excellent_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v scripture_n in_o gen._n 38._o why_o certain_a dishonest_a thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unpure_a and_o foul_a as_o they_o do_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o understand_v thou_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o distribute_v as_o some_o perteine_a only_a to_o be_v know_v other_o to_o be_v imitate_v
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â—_n 1._o sam._n 30â—_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o lot_n too_o unaduised_o for_o we_o must_v first_o use_v other_o mean_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o discretion_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n except_o when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v necessity_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o his_o church_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o man_n wisdom_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o not_o without_o incur_v of_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n and_o so_o do_v brethren_n divide_v between_o they_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o time_n past_a use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n secondlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o for_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o lot_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o religion_n thirdlie_o we_o must_v avoid_v superstition_n fourthlie_o there_o must_v be_v no_o fraud_n nor_o deceit_n fiftlie_o about_o lot_n we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o use_v lot_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o construe_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o of_o superstitious_a lot_n but_o he_o plain_o condemn_v all_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v lot_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v the_o lot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n therefore_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o lot_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v so_o and_o so_o have_v they_o samuel_n for_o their_o prophet_n who_o will_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v lot_n beda_n upon_o the_o act_n say_v follow_v beda_n acts._n 1_o 26._o the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o mathias_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o apostleship_n by_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o example_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o use_v no_o more_o lot_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacons_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v approve_v and_o holy_a alike_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v he_o neither_o take_v they_o lot_n in_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v first_o try_v all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o equal_a godliness_n judgement_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o no_o danger_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o appoint_v of_o deacons_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lot_n seven_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o do_v choose_v they_o all_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v they_o by_o lot_n but_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n must_v be_v follow_v god_n in_o use_v lot_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o while_o lot_n be_v cast_v pray_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o reverentlie_o expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v write_v they_o still_o ask_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o find_v saul_n he_o say_v still_o for_o they_o have_v first_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o lot_n but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o samuel_n both_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v devout_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o do_v accord_o they_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v whether_o saul_n be_v come_v they_o try_v not_o that_o by_o lot_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v find_v he_o out_o by_o lot_n who_o be_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n god_n show_v where_o he_o be_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o wonder_a faith_n of_o samuel_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o lot_n a_o other_o perhaps_o will_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perhaps_o the_o lot_n will_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o so_o will_v exclude_v this_o man_n of_o forespeaking_a or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o 9_o 5_o jonathas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 14._o chapter_n verse_n the_o 19_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n sign_n sometime_o a_o man_n may_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o a_o sign_n the_o hebrews_n interpret_v this_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o mind_n both_o valiant_a and_o ready_a to_o fight_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o have_v say_v come_v you_o unto_o we_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v already_o discourage_v and_o faint_a heart_a and_o ben_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o persecution_n come_v from_o conqueror_n howbeit_o this_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n eleazar_n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o sign_n the_o maid_n which_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o 14._o gen._n 24_o 14._o drink_v thou_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o camel_n to_o drink_v the_o same_o be_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o my_o master_n son_n the_o philistine_n also_o decree_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o wild_a and_o untamed_a cattle_n direct_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 6_o 9_o they_o will_v take_v that_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_n send_v by_o god_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o they_o will_v impute_v it_o but_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n sign_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n even_o that_o a_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o what_o faith_n do_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o certain_a particular_a faith_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n be_v often_o requisite_a this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o gedeon_n 15._o judg._n 6_o 15._o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o messiah_n will_v come_v all_o man_n be_v sufficient_o persuade_v but_o that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v his_o mother_n that_o god_n have_v not_o special_o promise_v hereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v have_v behold_v elizabeth_n thy_o cousin_n have_v in_o her_o old_a age_n conceive_v 36._o luke_n 1_o 36._o wherefore_o miracle_n be_v otherwhile_o of_o force_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o jonathas_n do_v tempt_v god_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o sign_n unto_o himself_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o offence_n be_v double_a first_o 54._o after_o chap._n 8_o art_n 117_o and_o part_n 2_o ch_z 4_o art_n 54._o because_o faith_n be_v want_v secondlie_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v curious_o when_o as_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o any_o profit_n do_v require_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 36._o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n when_o sign_n say_v he_o be_v crave_v not_o for_o
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â—_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
wipe_v out_o who_o be_v write_v in_o before_o the_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a read_v augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o man_n common_o say_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o have_v i_o write_v and_o will_v god_n wipe_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v register_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n to_o foreknowledge_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a prescience_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v unless_o that_o god_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n of_o god_n that_o precead_v foreknowledge_n he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 33_o a_o other_o argument_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o these_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezar_n senacherib_n and_o other_o 19_o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and._n 19_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o rod_n and_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sense_n and_o perceive_v but_o be_v move_v forward_o by_o their_o own_o naughty_a will_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o howbeit_o this_o be_v no_o beguile_v that_o god_n will_v use_v these_o thing_n &_o yet_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v these_o man_n do_v they_o of_o a_o naughty_a will_n but_o god_n use_v their_o naughtiness_n man_n also_o can_v use_v well_o the_o naughty_a action_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v use_v they_o without_o any_o crafty_a deal_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v show_v patience_n sometime_o god_n use_v sin_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o yea_o rather_o he_o use_v they_o so_o always_o for_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v 20._o to_o the_o 20._o that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n indeed_o 1._o 2._o sam_n 24_o 1._o 1._o paâ—_n â—1_n 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o hear_v not_o in_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plato_n may_v banish_v poet_n out_o of_o his_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o may_v not_o drive_v out_o scripture_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o david_n he_o hinder_v he_o not_o he_o will_v use_v that_o work_n for_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v object_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v it_o justly_o i_o grant_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o further_o he_o use_v the_o devil_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o david_n therefore_o god_n also_o do_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v but_o they_o object_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v namely_o that_o grace_n be_v remoove_v from_o we_o sin_n do_v creep_v on_o of_o itself_o see_v our_o own_o will_n of_o itself_o incline_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o come_v after_o the_o light_n be_v go_v god_n say_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n but_o there_o be_v man_n which_o convey_v themselves_o into_o corner_n but_o if_o his_o lightning_n be_v in_o every_o place_n into_o what_o corner_n shall_v man_n go_v where_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o talon_n 28_o matt._n 25_o 28_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n pray_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n be_v by_o some_o uniustlie_o accuse_v who_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v which_o can_v speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o father_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o and_o that_o roboam_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o turn_n away_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o 21._o to_o the_o 21._o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o govern_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v he_o use_v they_o and_o make_v the_o very_a groundwork_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a barnard_n barnard_n and_o barnard_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a will_n set_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o man_n nature_n man_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v after_o sin_n commit_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o damn_a so_o be_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o regenerate_a be_v able_a not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o altogether_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v have_v the_o choice_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n in_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o what_o we_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v justly_o punish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_n man_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v god_n if_o one_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v fall_v &_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o or_o set_v he_o not_o up_o again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n 22._o to_o the_o 22._o god_n see_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o fall_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o who_o in_o man_n because_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la this_o answer_n make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o merit_n and_o although_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o large_a gift_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o other_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o many_o thing_n
4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o self_n even_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o potter_n and_o that_o he_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 21._o rom_n 9_o 21._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n rule_v govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o naughty_a desire_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o will_n god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n send_v in_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o lead_v away_o his_o people_n into_o captivity_n add_v efficacy_n unto_o illusion_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v they_o 40_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o read_v &_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o light_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a sort_n think_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v blind_a do_v harden_v do_v deliver_v do_v send_v in_o do_v be_v guile_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n permission_n how_o these_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o father_n interpret_v by_o permission_n very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o speech_n be_v lead_v doubtless_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o counsel_n of_o they_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o confess_v together_o with_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o can_v inhibit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o let_v they_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 98._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n can_v amend_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o prohibit_v when_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o permit_v and_o the_o same_o author_n against_o julian_n in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o also_o bring_v beside_o permission_n if_o we_o will_v du_o satisfy_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v for_o they_o which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v they_o can_v altogether_o exclude_v his_o will_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o either_o willing_o or_o else_o unwillinglie_o unwillinglie_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o do_v not_o because_o none_o may_v compel_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o permit_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v the_o same_o will_n of_o permission_n to_o be_v stack_n in_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sin_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o will_v have_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determin_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o of_o necessity_n carry_v unto_o good_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n do_v before_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o it_o go_v under_o the_o form_n of_o good_a so_o do_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n otherwhiles_o set_v lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n upon_o ill_a man_n and_o encourage_v elephant_n against_o enemy_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o cause_v the_o féercenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o use_n so_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o tyrant_n when_o he_o will_v take_v just_a punishment_n of_o any_o people_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n staff_n and_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n 15._o esaie_n 10_o 15._o when_o god_n will_v by_o his_o violence_n chastise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a of_o his_o own_o force_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o sometime_o ascribe_v that_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o so_o great_a destruction_n and_o job_n when_o he_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o the_o sabee_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o also_o by_o the_o devil_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o wise_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n use_v the_o sabee_n chaldaean_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o act_n in_o paralipomenon_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o both_o with_o saieng_n be_v true_a because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o even_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1._o prou_z 21_o 1._o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v certeinelie_o not_o by_o instil_v of_o new_a evil_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o but_o by_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sound_n either_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o other_o counsel_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v either_o harden_v or_o make_v blind_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v and_o leave_v but_o that_o he_o also_o apply_v his_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 7_o 13._o and_o 8_o 15._o when_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n pharaoh_n both_o harden_a himself_o &_o be_v harden_v by_o god_n either_o of_o which_o be_v certeinelie_o true_a for_o first_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o original_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n and_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o same_o his_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v and_o do_v moderate_a and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o idle_a man_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o there_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o inferior_a thing_n to_o have_v scope_n to_o wander_v at_o will_n as_o do_v a_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o nill_v those_o evil_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o all_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v hunt_v this_o day_n or_o no_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v that_o neither_o i_o will_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o not_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o can_v right_o be_v answer_v so_o see_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o man_n do_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v that_o permission_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o obstinate_o retain_v i_o
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
which_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o further_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v say_v i_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 48._o distinction_n and_o in_o augustine_n enchiridion_n an_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o affirm_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v the_o will_n or_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o obey_v rather_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o afterward_o be_v derive_v original_a sin_n unto_o all_o the_o posterity_n whereupon_o we_o have_v vice_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o our_o own_o self_n wherefore_o god_n instil_v not_o in_o we_o a_o new_a naughtiness_n unto_o sin_v neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v affirm_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 26_o and_o 28._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o ethnike_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n david_n say_v that_o god_n command_v semei_n to_o curse_n david_n 11._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n god_n say_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o open_a sun_n light_n it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o permission_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v for_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v let_v these_o mischief_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o howbeit_o i_o add_v that_o such_o a_o permission_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v whereby_o some_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n deal_v so_o idle_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o about_o sin_n themselves_o first_o he_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n from_o certain_a man_n because_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o which_o grace_n be_v remoove_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n man_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o help_n do_v fall_n into_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n david_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o sometime_o say_v 9_o psal_n 51_o 9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o take_v away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o secondlie_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o god_n thus_o by_o sin_n to_o punish_v former_a sin_n thirdlie_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n themselves_o for_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rage_v so_o far_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n desire_v he_o restrein_v they_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n against_o every_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n also_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o just_a man_n and_o to_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o such_o like_a purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o that_o féerce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o staff_n hammer_n and_o saw_n fourthlie_o god_n send_v in_o other_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o good_a man_n they_o will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o light_v upon_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v by_o those_o man_n fault_n soon_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n and_o be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n say_v 8._o rom._n 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o express_v out_o of_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o hart_n which_o thing_n god_n see_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o restrain_v his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o own_o self_n and_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o god_n fiftlie_o since_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o humane_a action_n the_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o right_a government_n the_o very_a action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v sustain_v preserve_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v for_o true_o be_v it_o say_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o in_o god_n we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o defect_n which_o proper_o be_v sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n wherein_o the_o defect_n stick_v can_v be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n about_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n do_v mean_a wherein_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v 18._o in_o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 11._o look_v before_o plac_n 11_o art_n 26._o and_o in_o gen._n 6_o 6._o &_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 18._o the_o interpreter_n labour_v earnest_o to_o understand_v how_o repentance_n may_v happen_v unto_o god_n 19_o malac._n 3_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 29._o num._n 23_o 19_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o triumpher_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o change_v and_o balaam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n yet_o in_o genesis_n he_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o genes_n 6_o 6._o forsomuch_o as_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o must_v be_v accord_v together_o some_o after_o this_o sort_n expound_v these_o place_n that_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v not_o reque_v not_o sigh_v not_o for_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o make_v request_n and_o to_o sigh_v he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n paul_n bid_v we_o 30._o ephes_n 4_o 30._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v sorrowful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o wicked_a act_n offend_v the_o saint_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o so_o other_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o stir_v repentance_n in_o other_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o good_a man_n and_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o that_o affection_n in_o they_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n this_o reason_n luther_n follow_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o genesis_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n the_o 52._o question_n where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o humble_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v angry_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o revenge_n &_o to_o be_v angry_a therefore_o because_o man_n use_v
ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v innocent_a and_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o same_o good_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o abandon_v from_o us._n with_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o original_a sin_n agree_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n opinion_n augustine_n &_o anshelme_n agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o agree_v augustine_n definition_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o especial_o bonaventura_n these_o affirm_v the_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sin_n part_n whether_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v one_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o man_n sin_n strive_v &_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o make_v those_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v sin_n 20_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v good_a indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a good_a how_o nature_n be_v good_a &_o not_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fall_v for_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n join_v therewith_o but_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o lust_a be_v good_a they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v the_o flesh_n as_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n verse_n 21._o gala._n 5_o 24._o natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o always_o wish_v profitable_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o galathian_o also_o he_o sufficient_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o as_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v always_o desire_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o prone_a to_o offence_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o life_n moreover_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o innocent_a &_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n man_n a_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o more_o miserable_a than_o man_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o birth_n infancy_n childhood_n education_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n be_v replenish_v with_o tear_n with_o sorrow_n with_o lamentation_n with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o pain_n take_v the_o body_n must_v labour_v to_o get_v his_o live_n the_o mind_n be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a affection_n the_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o perturbation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v torment_v with_o disease_n all_o which_o thing_n some_o consider_v with_o themselves_o have_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v some_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n 15._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v mat._n 17_o 15._o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o gréevouslie_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o very_a ethnic_a man_n perceive_v more_o concern_v this_o thing_n than_o these_o divine_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discontent_n with_o injury_n and_o socrates_n show_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n be_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n virtue_n can_v be_v have_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o augustine_n allege_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n by_o nature_n his_o stepmother_n with_o a_o naked_a frail_a and_o weak_a body_n have_v a_o mind_n vex_v with_o grief_n subject_a to_o fear_n feeble_a unto_o labour_n prone_a unto_o lust_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o wit_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o who_o consent_n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n 21_o touch_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v cyprian_a also_o say_v that_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o adam_n make_v and_o the_o venom_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n infect_v our_o nature_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n acknowledge_v infirmity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n again_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fidus_n teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v everlastinglie_o also_o augustine_n cit_v reticius_n the_o bishop_n who_o word_n we_o recite_v before_o he_o cit_v also_o olympius_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o frame_v man_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v among_o the_o young_a plant_n that_o sin_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o man_n he_o also_o cit_v hilarius_n which_o thus_o write_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 18._o psalm_n urge_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o can_v not_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o harbour_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n of_o virtue_n the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v that_o our_o beginning_n be_v in_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o david_n say_v that_o afore_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v spot_v with_o contagion_n and_o before_o we_o have_v the_o
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 18_o 2._o co._n 10_o 18_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o commend_v himself_o be_v allow_v but_o who_o god_n commend_v dispraise_n if_o praise_n be_v from_o god_n so_o be_v also_o dispraise_n if_o every_o man_n praise_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o dispraise_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o praise_v so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n many_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n shall_v be_v dispraise_v 5._o in_o 1._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 5._o 9_o but_o insomuch_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o their_o own_o virtue_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a themselves_o how_o the_o godly_a may_v praise_v themselves_o first_o the_o godly_a make_v no_o show_n or_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defile_v and_o many_o way_n corrupt_v secondlie_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o virtue_n to_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v and_o care_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o thirdlie_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o offend_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o adversary_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o before_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o superior_n moreover_o they_o will_v that_o by_o their_o good_a life_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a furthermore_o they_o call_v their_o own_o act_n to_o remembrance_n not_o for_o to_o make_v vaunt_n of_o themselves_o among_o other_o but_o to_o give_v a_o weight_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n since_o their_o speech_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o vain_a nor_o full_a of_o wind_n for_o as_o when_o place_n serve_v they_o set_v forth_o their_o goodness_n so_o elsewhere_o they_o dissemble_v not_o their_o evil_n but_o here_o must_v be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o be_v guile_a by_o our_o flesh_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o very_a same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o of_o the_o one_o be_v do_v wicked_o of_o the_o other_o samuel_n 3._o esaie_n 38_o 3._o ezechias_n and_o other_o commend_v their_o own_o act_n the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o pharisie_n 11_o luke_n 18_o 11_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n god_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o every_o man_n again_o the_o godly_a give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o call_v this_o to_o remembrance_n so_o many_o time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v with_o they_o perpetuallie_o last_o they_o will_v not_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o they_o perceive_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o 14._o matt._n 5._o 14._o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o the_o city_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o samuel_n have_v respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n of_o flattery_n 10_o flatterer_n be_v they_o 8â—_n in_o 1._o sam_n 29_o verse_n 8â—_n which_o for_o commodity_n sake_n do_v temper_v their_o word_n to_o win_v favour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o flatter_v for_o some_o commodity_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v flattery_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o that_o feinedlie_o and_o not_o faithful_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n do_v dissemble_v all_o thing_n and_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o countenance_n of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o sin_n in_o talk_v but_o oftentimes_o in_o keep_v silence_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o servile_a and_o unhonest_a chrysostome_n in_o his_o five_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n flattery_n say_v he_o be_v when_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n be_v what_o flattery_n be_v for_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v get_v from_o he_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v it_o be_v flattery_n when_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o become_v not_o a_o man_n 20._o every_o speak_n in_o favour_n be_v not_o flattery_n gal._n 1_o 20._o but_o if_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v howbeit_o not_o dissemblinglie_o or_o false_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v win_v some_o man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o flattery_n for_o paul_n himself_o although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n and_o add_v that_o his_o communication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o intisement_n of_o word_n yet_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 1._o thes_n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2d_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o also_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n final_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o but_o this_o be_v no_o flattery_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v when_o we_o not_o true_o but_o feinedlie_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v reap_v some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o so_o be_v flattery_n distinguish_v from_o christian_n humanity_n 27._o david_n do_v flatter_v 1._o sam_n 27._o wherefore_o david_n shameful_o flatter_v achis_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o subtle_a kind_n of_o flattery_n for_o plutarch_n in_o a_o little_a book_n how_o one_o may_v discern_v a_o flatterer_n from_o a_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o close_a flatterer_n flattery_n the_o most_o cunning_a kind_n of_o flattery_n who_o when_o he_o flatter_v most_o carry_v yet_o with_o he_o such_o a_o show_n of_o liberty_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o rather_o to_o gainsay_v for_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o flattery_n namely_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o man_n with_o yea_o and_o nay_o every_o man_n can_v soon_o espy_v plato_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o injustice_n if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o hide_v it_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v just_a david_n do_v so_o flatter_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o word_n that_o he_o will_v withstand_v the_o king_n and_o to_o heap_v kindness_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v unjust_a for_o he_o faln_v that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o whole_a travel_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o dismiss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o special_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o ready_a to_o attain_v honour_n than_o if_o one_o so_o order_n himself_o as_o he_o can_v soothe_v every_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n camp_n whether_o david_n mean_v to_o tarry_v in_o the_o camp_n david_n feign_a himself_o to_o depart_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o tarry_v he_o feign_v i_o say_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o have_v fight_v he_o have_v deal_v ungodlie_a towards_o his_o own_o country_n man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fight_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a towards_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v entertain_v r._n ben_n gerson_n say_v that_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o may_v make_v frustrate_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o undoubted_o when_o as_o afterward_o absalon_n have_v make_v a_o commotion_n against_o he_o 34._o 2._o sa._n 15_o 34._o he_o privily_o send_v chusa_n the_o arachite_a who_o may_v frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o
45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o answer_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o require_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_o 54_o luke_n 9_o 54_o you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v namely_o he_o which_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v his_o 51_o luke_n 22_o 51_o who_o heal_v they_o that_o rail_v upon_o he_o his_o who_o restore_v unto_o malchus_n his_o ear_n 50_o matt._n 26._o 50_o who_o come_v with_o the_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o take_v christ_n his_o which_o both_o salute_v the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o a_o friend_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n final_o his_o 34_o luke_n 23_o 34_o which_o forgive_v the_o wicked_a thief_n and_o promise_v he_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o and_o which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v thou_o to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o taunt_n with_o taunt_n thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o by_o no_o perturbation_n can_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o justice_n 27_o furthermore_n thou_o shall_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n nor_o yet_o to_o curse_v any_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n against_o our_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o man_n judgement_n much_o less_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o other_o chrysostome_n us._n how_o many_o way_n our_o adversary_n misreport_n do_v benefit_n us._n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o commodity_n which_o the_o curssing_n and_o persecution_n of_o adversary_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o say_v he_o they_o very_o well_o help_v we_o to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n say_v 10._o matt._n 5._o 10._o blessed_n be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o add_v blessed_n be_v you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o they_o revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o lie_v against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o matter_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o but_o where_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v their_o experience_n where_o be_v their_o hope_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v high_o advance_v than_o if_o we_o valiant_o and_o courageous_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o and_o quiet_o with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o will_v desire_v but_o when_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n happen_v and_o yet_o we_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o obedience_n this_o doubtless_o come_v of_o a_o manly_a and_o stout_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v james_n say_v that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 4._o jam._n 1_o 4._o unless_o peradventure_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o understand_v it_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o any_o work_n unless_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o we_o accomplish_v not_o the_o work_n and_o so_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a add_v moreover_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n chéeflie_o our_o enemy_n be_v terrify_v that_o they_o procee_v not_o to_o persecute_v us._n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o their_o injury_n they_o think_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v exercise_v us._n but_o if_o they_o shall_v perceive_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v think_v that_o their_o injury_n have_v take_v good_a success_n and_o will_v be_v afterward_o more_o bold_a in_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 11_o matth._n 5_o 11_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n execute_v for_o they_o return_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n reioise_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v revile_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 12_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 12_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o bless_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o but_o this_o persuasion_n paul_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o which_o trouble_v you_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v make_v dim_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v everywhere_a full_a of_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n wherewith_o they_o curse_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enemy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_v enemy_n here_o doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v as_o paul_n now_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a course_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n open_a unto_o we_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o declare_v what_o shall_v without_o doubt_n come_v to_o pass_v concern_v our_o enemy_n and_o those_o which_o persecute_v we_o then_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o true_o love_v he_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n be_v add_v first_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o perteine_a only_a to_o a_o threaten_a or_o else_o whole_o to_o declare_v his_o determinate_a and_o assure_a will_n for_o where_o we_o suspect_v that_o god_n only_o threaten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v pray_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a 18._o exod._n 32_o 11_o gen._n 18._o so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o his_o nation_n so_o do_v abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n 24._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o jere._n 10_o 24._o so_o do_v samuel_n for_o saul_n and_o so_o do_v jeremie_n for_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o fix_a will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesieng_v as_o think_v augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v but_o curse_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n procee_v not_o of_o a_o ill_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o curss_v but_o of_o the_o foreknowing_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o denounce_v they_o but_o also_o from_o the_o hart_n god_n now_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o wish_v the_o same_o with_o it_o david_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o semei_n to_o absolom_n and_o to_o saul_n and_o to_o other_o enemy_n yet_o sometime_o he_o so_o curss_v and_o ban_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o drive_v a_o horror_n into_o they_o that_o read_v they_o christ_n also_o first_o bewail_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 41_o luke_n 19_o 41_o for_o that_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o he_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o howbeit_o even_o he_o know_v the_o assure_a and_o unmooveable_a will_n of_o god_n
feed_n and_o propagation_n will_v be_v free_a from_o impediment_n and_o have_v rather_o fight_v than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o polygamy_n although_o woman_n come_v not_o to_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o war_n together_o sometime_o with_o chide_v and_o brawl_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o nail_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o wife_n how_o can_v he_o then_o deliver_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o promise_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o deliver_v his_o body_n indeed_o yet_o not_o altogether_o i_o hear_v thou_o but_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o wife_n to_o give_v her_o body_n altogether_o unto_o he_o in_o contract_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v to_o both_o alike_o beside_o this_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v friendship_n and_o friendship_n do_v chéeflie_o consist_v in_o justice_n if_o justice_n halt_v matrimony_n must_v needs_o be_v lame_a paul_n add_v that_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o husband_n can_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trouble_n in_o matrimony_n be_v very_o great_a 28._o verse_n 28._o for_o such_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o trouble_n where_o no_o need_n be_v for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v able_a well_o to_o sustain_v one_o such_o kind_n of_o cross_a as_o this_o be_v argument_n the_o eight_o argument_n 8_o another_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o signification_n or_o sacrament_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o ephes_n 5_o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n great_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v and_o his_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o if_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o original_a form_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o this_o reason_n jerom_n use_v against_o jovinian_a in_o which_o place_n he_o earnest_o inveih_v against_o lamech_n who_o as_o he_o say_v divide_v one_o rib_n into_o two_o and_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heretic_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o sundry_a conventicle_n this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o see_v this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o polygamy_n for_o solomon_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 11_o 3._o have_v seven_o hundred_o queen_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v read_v 8._o cant._n 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n howbeit_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o doove_n one_o be_v his_o perfect_a one_o that_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v collect_v one_o church_n unto_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o how_o other_o do_v interpret_v rachel_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o lea_n the_o synagog_n in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v one_o only_a doove_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o perfect_a church_n the_o schoole-divines_a say_v that_o three_o thing_n special_o be_v requisite_a in_o matrimony_n fruitfulness_n dwell_v together_o that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v one_o help_v another_o and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n that_o first_o good_a thing_n touch_v fruitfulness_n polygamy_n nothing_o hinder_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o that_o state_n and_o the_o husband_n help_v all_o his_o wife_n alike_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v in_o matrimony_n there_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a charity_n but_o both_o reason_n itself_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n do_v teach_v that_o special_a friendship_n can_v abide_v among_o many_o for_o among_o the_o more_o in_o number_n that_o friendship_n be_v spread_v the_o slack_a it_o must_v be_v towards_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a unity_n in_o wedlock_n for_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o paul_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o towards_o many_o further_o in_o polygamy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v in_o comparison_n of_o one_o and_o they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o place_n of_o handmaid_n and_o that_o same_o one_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n neither_o do_v malice_n there_o stay_v itself_o since_o oftentimes_o for_o that_o one_o woman_n sake_n the_o residue_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o there_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v wax_v old_a when_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o their_o husband_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v marry_v other_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o the_o husband_n commit_v double_a sin_n both_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v other_o wife_n and_o because_o they_o afflict_v their_o former_a wife_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n make_v against_o good_a manner_n since_o enimity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o their_o wife_n but_o also_o be_v breed_v and_o increase_v among_o their_o child_n for_o agar_n 4._o gen._n 16_o 4._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o to_o have_v conceive_v she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o flee_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v return_v and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o sara_n abraham_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v she_o forth_o 14._o ibid._n 21_o 14._o touch_v jacob_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v of_o helcan_n and_o his_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o massalian_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n never_o sustain_v they_o together_o in_o one_o house_n 33._o gen._n 31_o 33._o whence_o he_o take_v that_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o from_o thence_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o laban_n when_o he_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o seek_v his_o idol_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o rachel_n afterward_o of_o lea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o dwell_v asunder_o solomon_n although_o he_o give_v no_o good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o yet_o by_o th'inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o for_o in_o the_o proverb_n he_o say_v 19_o prou._n 5_o 19_o delight_n thyself_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o hind_n let_v she_o be_v thy_o fawn_n satisfy_v thyself_o always_o with_o her_o pap_n but_o this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o not_o only_a solomon_n do_v see_v this_o but_o laban_n also_o for_o he_o although_o he_o have_v force_v jacob_n to_o take_v the_o two_o sister_n yet_o when_o he_o overtake_v he_o fly_v into_o gilead_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o add_v this_o 50._o gen._n 31_o 50._o molest_v not_o my_o daughter_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o wife_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v great_o disquiet_v lamech_n have_v two_o wife_n 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o ada_n and_o sela_n and_o sela_n signify_v in_o latin_a vmbra_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v his_o shadow_n for_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o wife_n than_o a_o wife_n indeed_o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o comedy_n also_o teach_v that_o polygamy_n be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n since_o in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n the_o old_a man_n chremes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o athens_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o will_v marry_v a_o other_o in_o lemnos_n be_v constrain_v to_o change_v his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o stilpho_n which_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v perhaps_o that_o second_o woman_n of_o lemnos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o yea_o chremes_n by_o the_o parasite_n phormio_n be_v accuse_v of_o polygamy_n as_o of_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n
seduce_v she_o aught_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v add_v if_o the_o father_n will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o dowry_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o maiden_n to_o wife_n against_o the_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o if_o a_o maiden_n vow_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o father_n hear_v it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v firm_a but_o if_o he_o gainsay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v a_o vow_n a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o matrimony_n be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n if_o god_n permit_v a_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n much_o more_o will_v he_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v between_o man_n 13._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n thamar_n answer_v unto_o her_o brother_n ammon_n if_o thou_o desire_v i_o at_o my_o father_n hand_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o daughter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o parent_n here_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o give_v to_o ammon_n his_o sister_n to_o wife_n 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o further_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o except_v nothing_o when_o he_o write_v so_o but_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n namely_o which_o they_o command_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 36._o verse_n 36._o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o even_o the_o comedy_n of_o terence_n and_o plautus_n manifest_o declare_v euripides_n euripides_n and_o in_o euripides_n a_o maiden_n answer_v of_o my_o marriage_n my_o father_n will_v have_v care_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o verse_n certeinlie_o so_o like_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n as_o he_o place_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n further_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o domestical_a peace_n for_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o daughter_n contrariwise_o of_o rash_a marriage_n rise_v great_a discord_n at_o home_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o help_v his_o son_n with_o his_o good_n it_o be_v meet_v again_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v obey_v his_o father_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o civil_a contract_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mutuo_fw-la ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la macedonianum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n point_n the_o civil_a law_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o self-same_a thing_n have_v the_o civil_a law_n decree_v justinian_n in_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la will_v not_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n paulus_n if_o a_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi proponis_fw-la the_o case_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o daughter_n marry_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n she_o afterward_o be_v agréeve_v at_o her_o husband_n depart_v from_o he_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o favour_n and_o she_o marry_v he_o again_o against_o her_o father_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o those_o law_n esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n again_o in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi furiosi_fw-la child_n if_o perhaps_o their_o parent_n be_v mad_a or_o béere_a of_o their_o wit_n see_v they_o can_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o tutor_n 18_o so_o then_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n determine_v that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n hereof_o what_o the_o canon_n determine_v hereof_o and_o to_o cover_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a bréefelie_o to_o declare_v some_o and_o first_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a for_o the_o late_a they_o be_v decree_v the_o more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n aliter_fw-la matrimony_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o the_o maiden_n be_v desire_v at_o the_o parent_n hand_n and_o deliver_v open_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o matrimony_n but_o whoredom_n dishonest_a companing_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n thus_o decree_v euaristus_n nicolaus_n also_o at_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bulgar_o nicolaus_n euaristus_n nicolaus_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nostrate_v those_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a which_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_v they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v leo._n leo._n leo_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v 5._o chapter_n qualis_fw-la then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n when_o the_o maiden_n be_v by_o her_o parent_n deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la a_o woman_n which_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n be_v without_o blame_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v afterward_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o thus_o gratianus_n conclude_v that_o place_n gratian._n gratian._n that_o he_o say_v in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v always_o to_o be_v require_v further_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n come_v into_o mesopotamia_n 47._o gen._n 24_o 47._o and_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v he_o long_o and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v they_o call_v the_o maid_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v as_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n honorandum_fw-la they_o ask_v not_o she_o of_o the_o wedding_n but_o only_o of_o the_o iornieng_n with_o he_o for_o it_o pertain_v not_o say_v he_o to_o maidenlie_o shamefastness_n to_o choose_v unto_o herself_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o widow_n which_o be_v young_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v herein_o agree_v unto_o ambrose_n that_o the_o maiden_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o question_n whether_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o she_o be_v demand_v as_o touch_v both_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o 30_o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matrimony_n where_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o see_v at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o matrimony_n necessary_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_n and_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spousage_n we_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o child_n so_o contract_v aught_o to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o they_o those_o child_n if_o they_o afterward_o be_v of_o more_o year_n shall_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n the_o same_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o former_a espousal_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o the_o second_o matrimony_n moreover_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n tua_fw-la hormisdas_n answer_v that_o child_n when_o they_o contract_v after_o this_o manner_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsatione_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n tua_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n
as_o it_o can_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o adultery_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a thing_n none_o can_v well_o and_o right_o use_v the_o same_o and_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o light_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n adultery_n draw_v near_o unto_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n draw_v so_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o idolatry_n idolater_n be_v call_v whooremoonger_n and_o adulterer_n for_o the_o wedlock_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v violate_v 26_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11_o verse_n 26_o 18_o but_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n adulteress_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v with_o adultery_n if_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v in_o use_n this_o case_n will_v not_o so_o oft_o happen_v to_o be_v adultery_n be_v a_o offence_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a if_o the_o adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o may_v they_o contract_v matrimony_n certeinelie_o not_o in_o another_o world_n where_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o man_n escape_v unpunished_a or_o else_o adultery_n commit_v be_v not_o open_o know_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v appoint_v many_o impediment_n and_o many_o degree_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o name_v in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o adultery_n deserve_v death_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a crime_n in_o that_o case_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prohibit_v howbeit_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v this_o much_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n do_v seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o such_o a_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o desire_a matrimony_n such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n where_o disputation_n be_v have_v of_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v first_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v laudabilem_fw-la if_o a_o husband_n while_o his_o former_a wife_n live_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n and_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n together_o or_o plight_n faith_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o matrimony_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o also_o in_o â—oâ—cilio_fw-la triburiense_n in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n be_v decree_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n seem_v to_o disallow_v matrimony_n between_o adulterer_n in_o the_o authentiks_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o she_o that_o be_v ravish_v as_o for_o david_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o ravisher_n indeed_o he_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o humane_a law_n howbeit_o god_n separate_v not_o david_n and_o bethsabe_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v marry_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a affliction_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v these_o law_n least_o man_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o husband_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o wife_n of_o idleness_n and_o other_o enticement_n unto_o wickedness_n 19_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o step_v david_n be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o his_o withdraw_a place_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o idle_a man_n isboseth_n when_o he_o on_o that_o wise_a sleep_v in_o a_o afternoon_n be_v slay_v david_n when_o he_o live_v idle_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v well_o near_o overthrow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o god_n benefit_n which_o he_o have_v abundantlie_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o war_n which_o then_o he_o make_v and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonweal_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o mischéefe_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o assure_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n seneca_n idleness_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a seneca_n seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o one_o vacia_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n here_o say_v he_o be_v place_v vacia_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o a_o man_n idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v there_o but_o this_o i_o also_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o dead_a carcase_n both_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a savour_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v forth_o rottenness_n and_o worm_n condemn_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o idleness_n condemn_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a honest_a kind_n of_o idleness_n whereby_o good_a man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a prepare_v be_v wont_v to_o return_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n either_o private_a or_o public_a after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n but_o so_o as_o he_o return_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o preach_v many_o time_n be_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o idleness_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a from_o sin_n that_o must_v we_o always_o have_v in_o estimation_n but_o we_o condemn_v a_o dull_a and_o slothful_a idleness_n cato_n cato_n whereby_o man_n mind_n and_o wit_n be_v dull_v cato_n in_o his_o original_n very_o well_o write_v that_o it_o behoove_v a_o excellent_a man_n to_o yield_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o idleness_n than_o of_o his_o business_n and_o christian_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v those_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o that_o account_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n 49._o verse_n 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n and_o albeit_o that_o idleness_n do_v nourish_v otherwise_o many_o evil_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nourish_v any_o thing_n either_o more_o or_o more_o easy_o than_o lust_n this_o also_o do_v the_o poet_n see_v ovid._n ovid._n and_o ovid_n among_o other_o who_o say_v demand_n be_v make_v wherefore_o and_o why_o aegistus_n wax_v a_o adulterer_n the_o reason_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o thou_o fly_v idleness_n cupid_n have_v no_o might_n his_o bow_n lie_v break_v his_o fire_n have_v no_o light_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n oyster_n ambrose_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n the_o crab_n say_v he_o most_o willing_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o oyster_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o most_o strong_a shell_n on_o both_o side_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v by_o force_n he_o crafty_o watch_v while_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o while_o they_o open_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o air_n the_o crab_n put_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o gape_v so_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v together_o again_o their_o shell_n afterward_o he_o safe_o enough_o thrust_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o meat_n so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o open_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o put_v in_o filthy_a cogitation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v back_o their_o shell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v before_o they_o be_v devour_v 20_o david_n walk_v careless_a and_o at_o heart_n ease_n but_o prince_n be_v not_o create_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n
alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n before_o allege_a seneca_n seneca_n they_o which_o be_v droonke_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a by_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a sadness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o overmuch_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v that_o such_o event_n be_v uncerteine_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o he_o which_o drink_v too_o much_o shall_v fall_v into_o these_o shameful_a matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certeinlie_o know_v that_o even_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n be_v yet_o virgin_n understand_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o old_a man_n by_o wine_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o naughty_a lust_n and_o be_v so_o deceive_v as_o he_o may_v have_v ill_a company_n even_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v lot_z be_v deceive_v and_o snare_v by_o his_o own_o daughter_n but_o they_o which_o love_v too_o much_o mirth_n to_o wit_n drunken_a man_n do_v allure_v themselves_o punishment_n god_n punish_v droonkennesse_n with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o do_v fight_v open_o against_o themselves_o neither_o think_v they_o or_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n with_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n take_v vengeance_n of_o droonkennesse_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a these_o bibber_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o bring_v forth_o lot_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o intemperance_n neither_o do_v they_o mark_v lot_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o lot_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o he_o as_o a_o horrible_a and_o almost_o a_o tragical_a example_n god_n do_v not_o light_o punish_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o that_o man_n for_o he_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o daughter_n they_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v incestuous_a child_n be_v bear_v ammon_n and_o moab_n of_o who_o come_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o ammonit_n and_o moabit_n which_o be_v both_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelit_n let_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v be_v always_o in_o gréevous_a sorrow_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o become_v a_o by-woord_n among_o man_n and_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v extant_a and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v read_v so_o often_o be_v his_o infamy_n note_v &_o spread_v abroad_o if_o so_o be_v god_n spare_v not_o a_o mâ—n_z otherwise_o holy_a the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n &_o harborer_n of_o angel_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o glutton_n and_o swine_n who_o no_o virtue_n can_v persuade_v either_o from_o sit_v or_o lie_v drunken_a both_o day_n and_o night_n that_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v once_o to_o lot_n these_o man_n have_v every_o day_n in_o exercise_n cato_n droonkennesse_n object_v against_o cato_n 46_o but_o look_v what_o our_o droonkard_n allege_v of_o lot_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n allege_v of_o cato_n because_o he_o be_v so_o very_a a_o grave_a man_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n recreated_a his_o mind_n doubtless_o not_o in_o boll_n and_o bibbing_a immoderate_o but_o in_o sip_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a add_v therewith_o much_o honest_a talk_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sober_a all_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n in_o consult_v with_o other_o senator_n concern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o have_v affair_n with_o the_o people_n in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o read_v and_o in_o writing_n such_o good_a and_o honest_a endeavour_n ought_v these_o man_n to_o have_v imitate_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o rehearse_v of_o example_n amnon_n 28._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 28._o david_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o absalon_n very_o not_o in_o his_o sober_a mood_n but_o when_o in_o a_o banquet_n he_o be_v more_o merry_a than_o be_v meet_v by_o drink_v of_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n simon_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v with_o his_o two_o son_n mattathias_n and_o judas_n slay_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n 16._o 1._o macc._n 16_o 16._o when_o in_o a_o feast_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n drunken_a by_o swill_v in_o of_o much_o wine_n and_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v 20._o jud._n 12_o 20._o that_o holofernes_n otherwise_o a_o very_a féerce_a general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n that_o without_o much_o a_o do_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o a_o â—ilie_a woman_n i_o may_v add_v how_o sisera_n 19_o jud._n 4_o 19_o be_v drunken_a be_v slay_v by_o jahel_n although_o his_o drink_n be_v milk_n and_o not_o wine_n and_o if_o beside_o these_o we_o will_v read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ethnik_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o and_o notable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o droonkennesse_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v droonke_v slay_v clitus_n his_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v long_o time_n use_v in_o the_o war_n to_o his_o great_a commodity_n so_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v his_o fill_n till_o he_o be_v sober_a again_o and_o have_v remember_v with_o himself_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n nay_o rather_o he_o droonke_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n as_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o die_v wherefore_o seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n already_o allege_v write_v that_o alexander_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o overcome_v the_o hard_a enterprise_n perish_v through_o intemperance_n of_o drink_v and_o by_o the_o fatal_a cup_n of_o hercules_n marcus_n antonius_n antonius_n marcus_n antonius_n otherwise_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a grand_a capteine_n and_o a_o conqueror_n in_o many_o battle_n so_o jade_v himself_o sometime_o with_o wine_n that_o even_o in_o a_o morning_n in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o vomit_v and_o in_o egypt_n he_o use_v much_o drink_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o honourable_o but_o be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o octavius_n what_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lapith_n and_o centauri_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o recite_v at_o this_o time_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v example_n sufficient_a which_o be_v diligent_o consider_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n 47_o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o terrify_v from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v first_o and_o foremost_a show_v and_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o example_n now_o allege_v droonkennesse_n the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v win_v and_o lead_v from_o it_o by_o consider_v those_o evil_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o assure_o droonkennesse_n be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o fruit_n which_o spring_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v howbeit_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v orderly_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o evil_n by_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o hurt_v the_o body_n vex_v also_o the_o mind_n waste_v the_o good_n droonkennesse_n the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n by_o droonkennesse_n and_o be_v hateful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o droonkennesse_n come_v oftentimes_o sudden_a death_n the_o dissolution_n
set_v forth_o his_o service_n of_o baal_n by_o a_o comparison_n achab_n seem_v in_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o superstitious_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o jehu_n he_o worship_v baal_n but_o a_o little_a this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o play_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o same_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n fraudulent_o baal_n why_o jehu_n pretend_v a_o honour_n and_o service_n unto_o baal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o baalite_n into_o one_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o together_o because_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o baalite_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o achab_n and_o ochozias_n and_o also_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n and_o kindred_n of_o ochozias_n flee_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n wherefore_o jehu_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v proclamation_n that_o he_o do_v maruellouslie_o favour_v the_o baalite_n moreover_o he_o perhaps_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v violent_o and_o open_o a_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a matter_n but_o the_o baalite_n be_v invite_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o courteous_a endeavour_n come_v in_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n do_v infatuate_a such_o man_n and_o take_v they_o tarde_fw-la in_o their_o own_o wiliness_n even_o as_o we_o also_o perceive_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o pharaoh_n 23._o exo._n 14_o 23._o who_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v drown_v and_o all_o his_o whole_a host_n with_o he_o cesar_n the_o fact_n of_o constantius_n cesar_n this_o kind_n of_o guile_n and_o lie_v in_o time_n past_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o his_o court._n so_o as_o he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profess_v christian_n religion_n shall_v surrender_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n they_o which_o sincere_o embrace_v christ_n despise_v courtly_a dignity_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n train_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o former_a place_n and_o degree_n depart_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o emperor_n call_v home_o those_o that_o go_v their_o way_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a office_n and_o commodity_n and_o he_o put_v away_o those_o from_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o nor_o yet_o faithful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o i_o and_o my_o empire_n but_o julian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o apostata_fw-la who_o revolt_v from_o christ_n make_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o lie_n apostata_fw-la a_o lie_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v when_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o constantius_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v his_o soldier_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n be_v christian_n feign_v himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n also_o when_o as_o he_o be_v already_o revolt_v from_o he_o wherefore_o upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o epiphanie_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o dissimulation_n as_o touch_v religion_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dissimulation_n end_n in_o jud._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v dissimulation_n sort_n dissimulation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o which_o see_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o lie_n undoubted_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o one_o be_v wicked_a do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o whosoever_o also_o have_v a_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o any_o man_n flatter_v he_o and_o feign_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o detestable_a dissimulation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o man_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v counsel_n secret_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o condemn_v as_o sin_n see_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v open_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v socrates_n be_v praise_v ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n although_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dissembler_n howbeit_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o meaning_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o do_v plato_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n also_o he_o compare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v so_o compare_v they_o may_v be_v account_v nothing_o beside_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v unto_o other_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n how_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o they_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n dissemble_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o hide_v his_o innocence_n and_o divine_a nature_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v mortal_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v he_o moreover_o christ_n feign_v also_o before_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o this_o he_o do_v not_o 28_o luke_n 24_o 28_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o therefore_o open_v not_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o will_v reproove_v they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewithal_o also_o he_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o he_o shadow_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n see_v his_o word_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 27_o and_o david_n end_n of_o david_n dissimulation_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o at_o the_o end_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o perilous_a danger_n be_v with_o achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n change_v his_o countenance_n and_o feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o escape_v here_o some_o say_v that_o he_o dissemble_v not_o but_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o he_o and_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 21_o 13._o wherefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n which_o begin_v i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n 34._o psal_n 34._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n together_o also_o with_o this_o his_o act_n he_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n show_v what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n namely_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a than_o be_v meet_v seek_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o if_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v it_o witting_o and_o with_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a
be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o answer_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o jew_n into_o three_o sundry_a part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v utterlie_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a who_o although_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v yet_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beléeve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v &_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o reveal_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o among_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n &_o make_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a than_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o old_a father_n little_a one_o for_o that_o they_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a goodwill_n and_o love_n to_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 1._o gala._n 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 1._o paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o old_a father_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o old_a father_n 26_o but_o now_o let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 10._o namely_o that_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n since_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v from_o affliction_n yet_o unperfectlie_o for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v allot_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n unperfectlie_o but_o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o speak_v anna_n then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v full_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v 69_o luke_n 1_o 69_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n will_n some_o say_v be_v not_o proper_a see_v it_o savour_v of_o a_o allegory_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o rule_n a_o rule_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n god_n promise_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 30_o psal_n 89_o 30_o not_o only_o of_o solomon_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o also_o in_o deuteronomie_n god_n command_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 10_o and_o 15._o for_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o the_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o who_o the_o people_n may_v take_v counsel_n yet_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o translate_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 18_o gen._n 22_o 18_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 16._o gal._n 3_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o song_n of_o anna_n unto_o high_a matter_n we_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_o show_v in_o weigh_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n itself_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v flow_v assure_o the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v whole_o unto_o this_o root_n whereupon_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 27_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o those_o be_v gift_n without_o gift_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o make_v not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o unto_o their_o destruction_n 8._o phil._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o even_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n although_o he_o have_v many_o gift_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o loss_n and_o doong_n for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v find_v most_o fat_a be_v slay_v in_o she_o shambles_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o reason_n god_n either_o angry_a or_o well_o please_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v angry_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n see_v they_o will_v work_v to_o destruction_n not_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v
to_o be_v depose_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n wax_v cold_a and_o partly_o excuse_v they_o ambrose_n the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n and_o small_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o man_n undoubted_o do_v minister_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n in_o like_a manner_n paphnutius_fw-la obtain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n may_v minister_v and_o it_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n see_v it_o be_v mutable_a and_o sometime_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o now_o there_o rest_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v ambroses_n word_n unpure_a whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v make_v a_o man_n unpure_a namely_o whether_o to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v a_o man_n unpure_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o holy_a ministration_n there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o where_o the_o adversary_n think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n concern_v only_o the_o issue_n of_o seed_n while_o one_o be_v asleep_a whereby_o not_o only_o the_o husband_n be_v contaminate_v but_o the_o wife_n also_o which_o shall_v sleep_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n natural_a disease_n for_o not_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v pollute_v but_o even_o whosoever_o else_o do_v touch_n either_o she_o or_o her_o garment_n or_o the_o bed_n whereon_o she_o lie_v so_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o place_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v they_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o cardinal_n caietanus_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o give_v david_n the_o sew-bread_n woman_n 1._o sam._n 21_o 4_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 4._o abimelech_n demand_v of_o david_n whether_o he_o &_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n unto_o who_o david_n answer_v that_o as_o touch_v woman_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v three_o day_n separate_v from_o woman_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o harlot_n and_o haunt_v of_o the_o company_n of_o naughty_a woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o david_n and_o further_o because_o in_o israel_n harlot_n be_v forbid_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a wedlock_n here_o do_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v and_o profane_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o loaf_n of_o sew-bread_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o esaie_n 6_o 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v put_v the_o case_n that_o david_n have_v be_v unclean_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v do_v justly_o necessity_n if_o also_o he_o have_v be_v unclean_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o necessity_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o he_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n no_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o demand_v concern_v cleanesse_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v unclean_a he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o indeed_o lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v contemn_v howbeit_o david_n answer_v that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o woman_n why_o he_o chief_o demand_v as_o touch_v woman_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v special_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o woman_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o offend_v in_o that_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o monthly_a disease_n not_o only_o the_o woman_n herself_o be_v unpure_a but_o also_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v her_o garment_n bed_n seat_z or_o aught_o else_o of_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n wherefore_o david_n say_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v company_n with_o unlawful_a woman_n neither_o have_v he_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n we_o change_v say_v he_o our_o garment_n when_o we_o depart_v and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o to_o wit_n those_o wherein_o the_o loaf_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v for_o there_o may_v have_v happen_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o defiling_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o either_o the_o answer_n of_o david_n or_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o mere_a conjunction_n with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n see_v therein_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o find_v any_o uncleanness_n vndoutedlie_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o that_o contamination_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v unclean_a after_o her_o monthly_a disease_n or_o after_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o such_o like_a then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v draw_v uncleanness_n to_o he_o after_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v touch_v either_o she_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o wherefore_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o pollute_a if_o thou_o only_o allege_v one_o cause_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o a_o firm_a argument_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o paralogism_n solution_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n an_o other_o solution_n or_o false_a argument_n and_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o set_v forth_o that_o cause_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v man_n foul_a and_o unclean_a under_o the_o old_a law_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o this_o time_n that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o contamination_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o legal_a contamination_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o commit_v now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v debar_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n the_o monthly_a issue_n make_v a_o woman_n unclean_a but_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sin_n he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v defile_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o which_o bury_v dead_a body_n commit_v sin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o such_o handle_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_n the_o canonist_n and_o also_o augustine_n deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v remove_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n especial_o when_o as_o augustine_n bear_v manifest_a record_n that_o if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o procreation_n sake_n it_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o who_o say_n i_o have_v also_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v sin_n when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n see_v we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o if_o we_o make_v a_o persuader_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v any_o let_v to_o
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
why_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v &_o most_o pleasant_a be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o true_o friend_n between_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n will_v hurt_v one_o a_o other_o but_o if_o we_o be_v all_o just_a we_o shall_v yet_o still_o need_v friendship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o good_a 1._o in_o 1._o sam._n 18._o verse_n 1._o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v reckon_v two_o pair_n of_o friend_n orestes_n and_o pylades_n damon_n and_o pythias_n also_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o scipio_n and_o laelius_n unto_o who_o some_o join_v cicero_n and_o atticus_n but_o among_o all_o friend_n david_n and_o jonathas_n be_v famous_a for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o age_n of_o religion_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o care_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n both_o of_o they_o also_o put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n to_o deliver_v the_o common_a weal_n from_o the_o philistine_n this_o likeness_n procure_v between_o they_o a_o most_o near_a friendship_n but_o more_o and_o more_o néerelie_o do_v the_o secret_a spirit_n of_o god_n join_v they_o for_o when_o god_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o he_o some_o aid_n with_o jonathas_n this_o friendship_n be_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o love_n towards_o their_o country_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n friendship_n as_o say_v augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n the_o first_o book_n call_v whereof_o friendship_n be_v so_o call_v and_o first_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v of_o love_n the_o same_o they_o say_v can_v be_v faithful_a but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v steadfast_a and_o continual_a the_o knot_n of_o friendship_n ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o durable_a but_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o reconciler_n of_o friend_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n for_o other_o felicity_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncerteine_a but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n perform_v but_o christ_n aristotle_n what_o be_v to_o love_v aristotle_n now_o be_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o love_v aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o love_n be_v to_o will_v well_o and_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o thou_o this_o definition_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v amend_v for_o we_o must_v not_o will_v well_o to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o the_o philosopher_n rest_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v any_o man_n godly_a and_o good_a they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a and_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n 3_o cicero_n define_v friendship_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n aristotle_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n aristotle_n with_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinctlie_o for_o he_o say_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o good_a will_n but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o man_n love_v he_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o be_v not_o love_v again_o therefore_o he_o add_v mutual_a but_o some_o man_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v love_v one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o open_v their_o good_a will_n one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o for_o some_o certain_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o love_v not_o without_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v refer_v either_o unto_o utility_n or_o unto_o pleasure_n or_o unto_o honesty_n but_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o love_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o profit_n do_v love_n rash_o and_o accidental_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n shall_v cease_v the_o friendship_n will_v straitwaie_o be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o friendship_n which_o virtue_n have_v join_v together_o be_v steadfast_a be_v what_o virtue_n be_v and_o never_o dissolve_v for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o a_o long_a use_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v between_o david_n therefore_o and_o jonathas_n there_o be_v a_o steadfast_a friendship_n seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n unto_o lucilius_n reprove_v epicurus_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o if_o need_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v one_o to_o help_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a to_o sit_v by_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a friendship_n say_v seneca_n which_o profit_v another_o than_o which_o be_v holpen_v by_o another_o so_o then_o say_v he_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o thou_o may_v profit_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o to_o sit_v by_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o say_v that_o apelles_n &_o praxiteles_n take_v more_o pleasure_n of_o their_o work_n when_o they_o devise_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o chamber_n ready_o make_v and_o polish_a so_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v more_o delight_v if_o he_o himself_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o another_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o another_o end_n look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o those_o notable_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o help_v david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a adversity_n for_o they_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o most_o steadfast_a friendship_n when_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o adversity_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o help_v a_o condemn_a man_n as_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o incur_v great_a danger_n that_o give_v any_o succour_n to_o such_o man_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o 4_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o only_o those_o precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o those_o also_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n own_o vocation_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n let_v he_o painefullie_o execute_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n let_v he_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o severe_a and_o grave_a discipline_n 2._o every_o man_n must_v keep_v the_o particular_a precept_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n ezec._n 33_o 2._o neither_o must_v any_o man_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o any_o way_n perform_v the_o common_a precept_n if_o he_o leave_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o they_o in_o deed_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 12._o elie_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o punish_v his_o child_n severelie_o 3._o paulus_n 3._o paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o as_o though_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o pope_n have_v commit_v that_o fault_n they_o sore_o vex_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o let_v their_o own_o have_v their_o will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a elie_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o god_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o church_n do_v open_o prefer_v their_o dignity_n their_o courtly_a train_n and_o their_o vain_a pomp_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o
value_v it_o can_v sure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n for_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v 32_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o evil_n follow_v after_o this_o fly_v away_o that_o city_n which_o david_n have_v receive_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 30_o 1._o so_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_o constrain_v to_o bewail_v the_o mishap_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n i_o speak_v nothing_o how_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v that_o imperial_a power_n &_o strength_n into_o théeverie_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o &_o 27_o 11._o for_o he_o sive_z all_z he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o do_v further_o he_o divide_v the_o preie_n with_o the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o achis_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o open_o a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n beside_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o reconcile_a friend_n indeed_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v return_v into_o amity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v need_n for_o what_o else_o may_v we_o judge_v that_o achis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o war_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n augustus_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v i_o love_v treason_n but_o a_o traitor_n i_o love_v not_o and_o what_o heart_n the_o philistine_n have_v towards_o david_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 29_o 3_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o what_o make_v these_o hebrews_n here_o say_v they_o how_o can_v they_o better_o please_v their_o own_o king_n than_o by_o our_o blood_n here_o do_v david_n open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n and_o achis_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garde_a of_o his_o person_n and_o when_o david_n through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v send_v home_o he_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o say_v what_o have_v i_o commit_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o space_n there_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v write_v no_o psalm_n no_o marvel_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n yes_o very_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o numerie_n 21._o verse_n 21._o command_v in_o express_a word_n god_n david_n ought_v to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o josue_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n shall_v stand_v before_o eliazer_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o he_o according_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o but_o david_n be_v a_o capteine_a of_o the_o people_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 22_o 5_o 1._o sam._n 30_o 7_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v before_o time_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o also_o return_v afterward_o but_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o place_n for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o sincere_a at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n crafty_o and_o deceitfullie_o and_o he_o seem_v now_o by_o war_n to_o assail_v saul_n the_o king_n who_o he_o before_o preserve_v but_o achis_n because_o he_o beléeve_v that_o david_n will_v imitate_v the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o word_n he_o have_v follow_v do_v not_o make_v very_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o this_o defection_n of_o david_n bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n 22._o verse_n 22._o jew_n that_o this_o act_n of_o david_n bring_v detriment_n unto_o the_o jew_n there_o flock_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judaea_n so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o great_a company_n of_o band_n even_o as_o the_o army_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o achis_n fight_v only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v saul_n be_v flee_v unto_o david_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o border_n they_o may_v have_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o either_o have_v deliver_v or_o else_o help_v their_o own_o country_n furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n may_v sufficient_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o david_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o catch_v david_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v repel_v the_o philistine_n who_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n to_o have_v invade_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v the_o common_a wealth_n before_o his_o private_a hatred_n but_o david_n when_o he_o see_v his_o country_n in_o danger_n join_v himself_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o by_o a_o public_a destruction_n he_o may_v revenge_v private_a hatred_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o that_o battle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o feign_v it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o help_v not_o his_o country_n david_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o david_n 33_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v punish_v saul_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o infamy_n by_o our_o own_o default_n and_o when_o david_n violate_v those_o border_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o rite_n of_o ghestship_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o they_o pay_v tribute_n or_o custom_n unto_o achis_n but_o because_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o concern_v that_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o saul_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o ill_a towards_o saul_n thou_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n some_o great_a professor_n among_o we_o shall_v as_o god_n forbid_v go_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n although_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o dispute_v nor_o write_v against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v we_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v certeinlie_o i_o be_o sore_o afraid_a when_o i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o zwinglians_n doubtless_o we_o will_v never_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o david_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o under_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o under_o the_o soldier_n of_o saul_n this_n excuse_v not_o for_o those_o man_n defend_v their_o country_n this_o man_n fight_v against_o it_o 7._o 1._o macc._n 7_o 5._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n jason_n and_o alcymus_n and_o such_o other_o like_o either_o for_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n sake_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o the_o macedonian_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v david_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o war_n and_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o incline_v he_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o great_a force_n to_o the_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v absent_a when_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a profit_n but_o admit_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o end_n undoubted_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o happen_v unto_o coriolanus_n and_o themistocles_n coriolanus_z when_o he_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o volscian_n fugitive_n the_o end_n of_o fugitive_n
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
wise_a it_o stand_v with_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o miserable_a &_o most_o dangerous_a time_n it_o create_v a_o dictator_n who_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o senate_n have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o howbeit_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n and_o in_o confirm_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o he_o labour_v much_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v have_v pardon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v by_o himself_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o great_o have_v travel_v in_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o cease_v to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n for_o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o consent_n to_o excommunication_n but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o who_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o this_o right_a pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o against_o which_o opinion_n they_o chief_o be_v pope_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o they_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v virtuallie_o but_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v viciouslie_o this_o understand_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o deal_n tyrannous_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o consent_n of_o voice_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o multitude_n there_o will_v be_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n raise_v up_o but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o better_a state_n when_o it_o suffer_v those_o broil_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o people_n than_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o tyrant_n for_o in_o those_o turmoil_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o may_v perceive_v some_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n continual_o to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n flourish_v and_o stand_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o it_o suffer_v nero_n domitian_n caligulaes_n and_o commodoes_n and_o other_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n even_o so_o when_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o one_o man_n thou_o may_v often_o time_o see_v he_o with_o great_a abuse_n excommunicate_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n 8._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n further_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v present_a neither_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o england_n or_o in_o spain_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v africa_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n complain_v and_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a send_v back_o to_o be_v absolve_v into_o africa_n those_o which_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la chapter_n 39_o write_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a consideration_n as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n or_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a who_o attain_v unto_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o life_n &_o manner_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o some_o needful_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a that_o in_o time_n past_a see_v magistrate_n be_v ethnic_n excommunication_n may_v take_v place_n but_o not_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o civil_a punishment_n take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o city_n and_o church_n but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vice_n whereat_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v wink_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n evil_a talk_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n yet_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v suffer_v of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o magistrate_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o money_n by_o a_o certain_a exile_n and_o prisonment_n for_o a_o time_n which_o punishment_n be_v perform_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n neither_o require_v he_o any_o repentance_n but_o the_o church_n can_v reconcile_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a wherefore_o let_v not_o jurisdiction_n be_v confound_v reconcile_n the_o difference_n between_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o reconcile_n let_v one_o be_v civil_a and_o a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n have_v that_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o although_o he_o exercise_v not_o all_o office_n and_o all_o art_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v he_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n etc._n 1._o chro._n 15_o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o king_n 18._o 4_o 2._o king_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o david_n joas_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n reform_v the_o religion_n and_o priest_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n the_o donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n write_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n do_v urge_v he_o object_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o church_n because_o they_o want_v excommunication_n on_o the_o otherside_n augustine_n object_v cyprian_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v who_o notwithstanding_o the_o poor_a do_v starve_v they_o will_v possess_v plenty_n of_o silver_n they_o draw_v land_n unto_o they_o by_o crafty_a practice_n and_o by_o manifold_a increase_n of_o usury_n they_o make_v their_o gain_n the_o great_a from_o who_o nevertheless_o cyprian_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v have_v if_o otherwise_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v destruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v for_o charity_n sake_n will_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n mat._n 13._o 29._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n wherein_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o it_o and_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n lord_n john_n 12._o 6._o mat._n 26._o 21_o judas_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o forbear_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o institution_n
cornelius_n the_o centurion_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o warrior_n state_n hear_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n please_v god_n augustine_n for_o this_o purpose_n oftentimes_o cit_v that_o say_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o other_o use_n but_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o wage_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 13._o 6._o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v custom_n unto_o who_o custom_n and_o tribute_n unto_o who_o tribute_n belong_v for_o money_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o war_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a doubtless_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n 4._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v chastise_v seditious_a citizen_n at_o home_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o suppress_v a_o outward_a enemy_n if_o he_o do_v violence_n and_o vex_v and_o waste_v the_o common_a weal_n god_n oftentimes_o warn_v prince_n that_o they_o shall_v reléeve_v the_o oppress_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o war_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v though_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o to_o their_o profit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o father_n of_o charity_n chasten_v and_o punish_v his_o child_n so_o ought_v a_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o enemy_n not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o to_o benefit_n he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v be_v diminish_v in_o he_o and_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n further_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o num._n 10._o 9_o deut._n 20._o 1._o make_v law_n concern_v the_o take_n in_o hand_n and_o make_n of_o war_n but_o evil_a thing_n must_v rather_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o than_o adorn_v with_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 20._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v out_o of_o the_o host_n which_o either_o build_v that_o year_n or_o plant_v or_o marry_v wife_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a courage_n lest_o they_o shall_v trouble_v their_o brethren_n he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o valiant_a courage_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n yet_o not_o to_o have_v faint_a heart_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o hope_n upon_o god_n he_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v down_o their_o fruit_n tree_n upon_o their_o enemy_n soil_n in_o the_o 10._o 9_o num._n 10._o 9_o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la he_o command_v two_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v sound_v and_o especial_o in_o war_n that_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la because_o that_o through_o the_o make_n common_a of_o their_o young_a woman_n they_o have_v circumvent_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n again_o he_o command_v also_o that_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v common_a 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o aswell_o to_o the_o soldier_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n as_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o fardel_n and_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 17._o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o amalachites_n have_v do_v violence_n unto_o the_o israelite_n moses_n command_v josue_n to_o take_v muster_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n aaron_n and_o hurre_o sustain_a his_o weary_a arm_n 16._o exo._n 17._o 16._o and_o god_n swear_v that_o the_o war_n of_o the_o amalachites_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n also_o promise_v victory_n unto_o he_o 6._o verse_n 6._o 8._o levi._n 26._o 8._o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o ten_o thousand_o josua_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 13._o josua_n 5._o 13._o see_v the_o lord_n arm_v and_o shake_v a_o draw_v sword_n and_o hear_v he_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomium_n 12_o deut._n 13._o 12_o if_o any_o city_n turn_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n 1._o verse_n 1._o war_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o hevite_n and_o chananite_n and_o jebusite_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o tribe_n shall_v first_o ascend_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n david_n in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n teach_v not_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v war_n by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5_o neither_o must_v those_o war_n be_v unspoken_a of_o which_o the_o maccabee_n make_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n 8._o eccle._n 3._o 8._o ecclesiastes_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o forbid_a etc._n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n while_o amnon_n stand_v to_o his_o promise_n david_n maintain_v the_o league_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v reprochfullie_o handle_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n the_o war_n begin_v zacharie_n the_o 10._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v saul_n unto_o david_n 28._o 1._o sa._n 18._o 17_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n war_n and_o abigail_n thou_o say_v he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 20._o 15._o verse_n 15._o chapter_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v gather_v his_o power_n against_o josaphat_n and_o he_o open_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n jahaziel_n the_o levite_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o war_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17_o acts._n 23._o 17_o paul_n will_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v bring_v unto_o caesaria_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n 33._o heb._n 11._o 33._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o saint_n by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wherefore_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o be_v add_v they_o overthrewe_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n 34._o verse_n 34._o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n the_o warrior_n thus_o write_v thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o put_v on_o armour_n thou_o shall_v remember_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o use_v they_o not_o against_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o beside_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o labour_n a_o stout_a heart_n in_o peril_n a_o diligence_n in_o the_o enterprise_v of_o thing_n a_o speediness_n in_o perform_v and_o a_o counsel_n in_o provide_v which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o peace_n be_v of_o will_n and_o war_n of_o necessity_n wherefore_o we_o
elect_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o commonweal_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgil._n polidore_n virgil._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o english_a man_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v misspend_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o over_o much_o cruelty_n and_o arrogancy_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n cassius_n of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o justly_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o government_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o testify_v daniel_n translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2._o 37._o though_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n which_o assail_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v rule_n down_o when_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v kingdom_n private_a man_n must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o down_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o noble_a man_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v do_v govern_v by_o succession_n 11_o deu._n 17._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n wherein_o be_v ordain_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o any_o man_n to_o disturb_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_a of_o they_o nay_o rather_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v displace_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o must_v we_o not_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o not_o by_o david_n 2_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 2_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la but_o endevor_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v they_o over_o and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnic_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tyrant_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v not_o the_o same_o assure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o uniustlie_o bear_v rule_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o prince_n or_o king_n in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n whether_o jehoiada_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n â—1_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o jehoiada_n do_v well_o and_o right_o conspire_v against_o athalia_fw-la first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a but_o also_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a bible_n further_o there_o conspire_v with_o he_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o family_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o woman_n tyranny_n moreover_o than_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n part_v to_o defend_v also_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o stranger_n beside_o jehoiada_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n family_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o achazias_n depart_v wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o confuse_a order_n shall_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reproove_v this_o endeavour_n of_o jehoiada_n first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_o in_o dispossess_v of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n meet_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o travel_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o when_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o some_o one_o have_v get_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o furthermore_o although_o that_o some_o conspiracy_n may_v otherwhile_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v just_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o especial_o priest_n who_o part_n it_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v innocence_n beside_o this_o jehoiada_n may_v on_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v very_o young_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o his_o steed_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therewith_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v prove_v 21._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o in_o that_o joas_n when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a kill_v his_o son_n as_o though_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n add_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v to_o eschew_v furthermore_o because_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v violate_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n 15_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o put_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n already_o constitute_v or_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n see_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o be_v the_o next_o person_n to_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v and_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o deu._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o institute_v of_o the_o king_n which_o now_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v violate_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v hinder_v by_o athalia_fw-la beside_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o not_o only_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolatre_v and_o that_o incurable_a wherefore_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a evil_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n
we_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a add_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o general_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a albeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o can_v take_v place_n but_o and_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v may_v sometime_o in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o eschew_v that_o show_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o carry_v away_o good_n forth_o of_o egypt_n by_o fraud_n to_o disobey_v antiochus_n that_o command_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a caesar_n command_v whereupon_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v pass_v of_o so_o likewise_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o office_n belong_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n fall_v in_o decay_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o show_n of_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o a_o indifferent_a but_o in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v afterward_o allege_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o protectorship_n of_o the_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v bear_v rule_n until_o joas_n have_v come_v to_o full_a age_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o deed_n the_o child_n age_n as_o a_o good_a tutor_n but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o straightway_o the_o matter_n be_v discover_v for_o he_o claim_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o house_n but_o for_o he_o to_o who_o in_o right_n it_o belong_v so_o then_o the_o assamonite_n sin_v very_o much_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o fight_v with_o strange_a nation_n for_o set_v their_o religion_n and_o country_n at_o liberty_n but_o because_o they_o do_v rather_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n whereunto_o of_o right_a it_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v negligent_a the_o care_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n turn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o which_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o reproove_v 16_o beside_o there_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o temple_n unto_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o athalia_fw-la have_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o go_v to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o assembly_n in_o mispah_n where_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a case_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n wherefore_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o free_a from_o suspicion_n be_v choose_v but_o and_o if_o that_o jehoiada_n will_v have_v deal_v by_o open_a force_n civil_a war_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o the_o citizen_n have_v bend_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o for_o athalia_fw-la also_o have_v her_o favourer_n neither_o be_v she_o utter_o void_a of_o soldier_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o king_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o also_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o violent_a assault_n by_o any_o munition_n of_o some_o close_a building_n there_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o concern_v slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o human_a blood_n these_o thing_n make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v of_o superstitious_a man_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o whosoever_o unwitting_o or_o unwilling_o have_v kill_v any_o man_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commit_v murder_n he_o say_v god_n pluck_v thou_o away_o even_o from_o my_o altar_n 4._o 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o when_o joab_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o solomon_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o neither_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o violate_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o spare_v adonias_n when_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o flee_v thither_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v therefore_o be_v pollute_v but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o joab_n be_v of_o two_o murder_n and_o and_o those_o most_o unjust_a therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v spare_v they_o do_v the_o same_o glad_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v suppress_v they_o fear_v not_o to_o slay_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o the_o slay_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n affair_n in_o 2._o king_n 11._o p._n 280._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n 17_o last_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o beséeme_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o levites_n to_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o general_a to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v they_o in_o old_a time_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o civil_a government_n nay_o rather_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o civil_a affair_n furthermore_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o great_o frequent_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v 24._o as_o well_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o priest_n they_o scarce_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o little_a more_o minister_v these_o holy_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o have_v leisure_n both_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o civil_a affair_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n iourny_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o levite_n also_o have_v their_o tent_n and_o go_v forward_o arm_v with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n beside_o this_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o levite_n from_o one_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n unto_o a_o other_o 27._o exo._n 32._o 27._o who_o with_o their_o naked_a sword_n slay_v the_o idolater_n which_o they_o meet_v spare_v neither_o brethren_n nor_o kinsman_n nor_o alliance_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o length_n moses_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n banaias_n also_o the_o son_n of_o joâ—adâ—_n etc._n 3._o king_n 2._o 35._o 1._o sam._n cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o host_n of_o solomon_n eâ—i_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n and_o judge_v israel_n many_o year_n which_o thing_n also_o samuel_n do_v be_v a_o levite_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o war_n and_o slay_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalecke_n â—…_n 1._o king_n 15._o â—…_n the_o assamonite_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priesthood_n fight_v against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o be_v present_a at_o many_o battle_n but_o why_o in_o time_n past_o both_o the_o principality_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v together_o man_n why_o in_o old_a
use_v it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o move_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o confession_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o place_n &_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o person_n &_o strength_n require_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereunto_o he_o straight_o way_n join_v those_o word_n which_o be_v now_o object_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v weighty_a full_a of_o labour_n &_o danger_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v valiant_o undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o erudition_n good_a manner_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n every_o function_n be_v do_v with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n with_o much_o love_n and_o with_o singular_a modesty_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a people_n desire_n of_o god_n and_o do_v then_o obtain_v it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v already_o choose_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o fly_v may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o pastor_n joh._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v particular_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heirlinge_n not_o pastor_n which_o forsake_v their_o flock_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n let_v only_o one_o of_o they_o hazard_v himself_o since_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o not_o leave_v that_o church_n without_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o perhaps_o be_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o depend_v chéefelie_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o must_v tarry_v still_o and_o must_v as_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n beside_o further_a augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o minister_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o profit_n thereof_o that_o when_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o a_o first_o sort_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o think_v that_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18_o 13._o hide_v many_o prophet_n in_o den_n that_o if_o those_o first_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shall_v yet_o have_v remain_v other_o prophet_n by_o who_o help_n the_o people_n in_o due_a time_n may_v have_v be_v reléeve_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o paul_n we_o have_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fortitude_n secondlie_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v object_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o they_o fly_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v expound_v 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n keep_v itself_o within_o just_a bond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o if_o he_o that_o fear_v do_v not_o only_o fear_v death_n but_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o endure_v torment_n or_o death_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o depart_v he_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n fear_v death_n and_o direct_v this_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o fly_v away_o but_o must_v run_v unto_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v and_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o temptation_n touch_v this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n do_v evermore_o suppose_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthew_n but_o we_o show_v 13._o mat._n 10._o 13._o that_o they_o do_v err_v neither_o do_v themselves_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v by_o any_o effectual_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o reason_n to_o allege_v what_o a_o man_n will_v i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o embacie_n and_o write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chap._n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o both_o the_o precept_n remain_v firm_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wronglie_o understand_v so_o then_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v be_v favour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o flee_v not_o away_o through_o fear_n of_o sin_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o our_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v come_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o that_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n as_o concern_v prayer_n those_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o very_o much_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v before_o that_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o escape_v through_o fly_v away_o must_v commend_v themselves_o by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v err_v but_o if_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n do_v still_o solicit_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v more_o strength_n and_o boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v except_o they_o will_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o david_n himself_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n 16._o the_o flight_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 15._o 16._o in_o which_o flight_n he_o sing_v that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o by_o order_n be_v the_o third_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o